
* A Project Gutenberg Canada Ebook *

This ebook is made available at no cost and with very few
restrictions. These restrictions apply only if (1) you make
a change in the ebook (other than alteration for different
display devices), or (2) you are making commercial use of
the ebook. If either of these conditions applies, please
check gutenberg.ca/links/licence.html before proceeding.

This work is in the Canadian public domain, but may be
under copyright in some countries. If you live outside Canada,
check your country's copyright laws. IF THE BOOK IS UNDER
COPYRIGHT IN YOUR COUNTRY, DO NOT DOWNLOAD
OR REDISTRIBUTE THIS FILE.

Title: My Discovery of the West.
   A Discussion of East and West in Canada.
Author: Leacock, Stephen Butler (1869-1944)
Date of first publication: 1937
Edition used as base for this ebook:
   Toronto: Thomas Allen, 1937
Date first posted: 20 June 2011
Date last updated: 20 June 2011
Project Gutenberg Canada ebook #808

This ebook was produced by: Al Haines






MY DISCOVERY

OF THE WEST



_A Discussion of East and West in Canada_



STEPHEN LEACOCK

B.A., PH.D., LL.D., LITT.D., D.C.L.

PROFESSOR EMERITUS, McGILL UNIVERSITY



1937

THOMAS ALLEN -- -- _PUBLISHER_

TORONTO




COPYRIGHT, CANADA, 1937

BY

STEPHEN LEACOCK.




PRINTED IN CANADA

T. H. BEST PRINTING CO., LIMITED

TORONTO, ONT.




PREFACE

MY CLAIM ON THE WEST: A PROPHECY THAT CAME TRUE

There is something inspiring in this building of a new country in which
even the least of us has had some part.  I can remember how my father
went--from our Lake Simcoe farm--to the first Manitoba boom of over
fifty years ago--before the railway.  He had an idea that what the West
needed was British energy and pluck.  He came back broke in six months.
Then Uncle Edward went; he had a gifted mind and used to quote to us
that "the Star of the Empire glitters in the West."  It didn't.  He
came back broke.

Then my brothers Dick and Jim went.  Dick was in the Mounted Police and
then worked in a saloon and came home broke.  Jim got on fine but he
played poker too well and had to leave terribly fast.  Charlie and
George and Teddy went--they all went but me.  I was never free to go
till now, but _I may start at any time_.  Going West, to a Canadian, is
like going after the Holy Grail to a knight of King Arthur.  All
Canadian families have had, like mine, their Western Odyssey.--_Stephen
Leacock in the Book "Funny Pieces", 1936_.




TABLE OF CONTENTS


CHAPTER

    I  MY PROPOSAL OF DISCOVERY
   II  FORT WILLIAM AND THE WATERWAY
  III  SO THIS IS WINNIPEG
   IV  WINNIPEG AND THE EAST
    V  SASKATCHEWAN AND WHEAT
   VI  ELDORADO IN THE WILDERNESS
  VII  DEBIT AND CREDIT IN ALBERTA
 VIII  THE PURE THEORY OF SOCIAL CREDIT
   IX  MONARCHY IN THE WEST
    X  BRITISH COLUMBIA: EMPIRE PROVINCE
   XI  THE ISLAND OF THE BLEST
  XII  PROVINCES AND DOMINION
 XIII  OUR RAILWAY MUDDLE
  XIV  IMMIGRATION AND LAND SETTLEMENT
   XV  THE LAND OF DREAMS
  XVI  WAYS AND MEANS OF SALVATION
 XVII  NO VOTE OF THANKS




CHAPTER ONE

MY PROPOSAL OF DISCOVERY

Why I left home--Travel Impressions and How to Avoid Them--At the Head
of the Lakes--The City of Giants.


"Professor Stephen Leacock," said the chairman, every chairman, from
Fort William to Victoria,--"needs no introduction."  Owing to this
bright thought, I never got any.  So I must introduce myself.

It has seemed to me that the East and the West in Canada know all too
little of each other, and are drifting further and further apart.  It
occurred to me that if I went out and lectured to the West, very likely
the West would move closer to the East.

I decided to follow the route of Alexander Mackenzie, a Scotsman in the
employ of the North West Trading Company who made a discovery of the
West in 1793.  Mackenzie went for pleasure.  He gave no lectures.  I
followed more or less on his track.

Mackenzie made his way up the lakes to the Kaministiquia River.  I took
the overland route by the Canadian Pacific Railway, first as more
comfortable, secondly, as saving about a year.

I arrived at Fort William, on Lake Superior, as the first stage of my
lecture tour on November 25, 1936.

Whenever I go on a lecture trip to a new place people ask me, "What are
your impressions of our city?"  And I never have any.  I don't seem
able to get them.  All I can say is, "It seems all right; I don't see
anything the matter with it".  A reporter asks: "What is your opinion
of our public buildings?"  I answer, "They seem all right.  Is there
anything wrong with them?  Are they falling down?"  "How do our people
strike you?"  "They haven't yet.  Why should they?  Is there a riot on?"

In other words I've nothing but envy for the regular travel experts who
flash out impressions like sparks from a flint.  Put one of these down
in Fort William and he'd break out:

"Here at the head of Lake Superior with Thunder Bay spread out before
one, and the Kaministiquia foaming at one's feet, one felt for the
first time the sense of the vast environment of the Great North Land,
an impression of boundlessness, as if here began the rule of boisterous
nature, defiant of man's puny power."

One might get that.  But I didn't.  I just saw a big railway station,
with red caps, and one said, "Which are your bags?" and I said "These
are."  There is nothing buoyant or defiant about that, is there?

The travel-writer when he is done with boisterous nature, always turns
to the personal element, the psychology of travel.  He breaks out with
a gush:

"The West is essentially hospitable.  It takes you at once to its
heart!"

I didn't see anything of that.  The young man at the desk of the hotel
said, "We have a room reserved for you with a bath,--Is that right?"
and I said, "That's right," and he said "Front 506!"  That was all: the
same reception I've had anywhere from Bangor, Maine to Memphis,
Tennessee.

I have elsewhere in one of my books chronicled the standard way in
which the travel impressions of foreigners are worked overtime in some
such fashion as this:--

"I was met at the station (called in America the depot) by a member of
the Municipal Council driving his own motor car.  After giving me an
excellent cigar, he proceeded to drive me about the town to various
points of interest, including the municipal abattoir, where he gave me
another excellent cigar, the Carnegie Public Library, the First
National Bank (the courteous manager of which gave me an excellent
cigar) and the Second Congregational Church, where I had the pleasure
of meeting the pastor.  The pastor, who appeared a man of breadth and
culture, gave me another cigar."

But I didn't see anything of this at Fort William.  A member of the
city council said to me, "Would you like to look at our harbour?"  And
I said, "I will for a cigar!"  And the pastor of one of the Churches
asked, "Are you interested in Indian Relics," and I said "I am,--for a
cigar."  But somehow the formula didn't work.

After all what is there more dreary than being driven round in a motor
car, "seeing the town."  The trip carries with it a dialogue like
this:--

"That's our Public Library."

"Is it?"

"I'll just drive round this corner and then you can see it from the
other side....  That's the other side."

"Is it?"

"That's our new Court House."

"Is it?"

"The building next it is the Post Office."

"Is it?"

"But you can't see it very well from here, so I'll drive round the
block and then you'll see it....  Now you see it: that's the back side
of the Post Office."

"Is it?"

I don't mean to speak conceitedly.  It's just as bad, of course, for
the man driving you as it is for you.  I know that, because again and
again I have had to drive a visitor round Montreal and show him McGill
University, and the Chateau de Ramezay and the backside of the Stock
Exchange, and all the darn fool seemed able to say was, "Is it?"

      *      *      *      *      *

The point that I have been trying to make above is that all
travel-writing, and travel-pictures in books are worn out and belong to
a past age.  In these days such writing is quite impossible and I have
no intention of putting any of it into this book.  It is no longer
possible to tell anybody anything new about anywhere.  Since the moving
pictures have come, everybody has seen everything.  The travel writer's
occupation is gone.  A generation or two ago it was possible to write
easy and endless "books of travel" with descriptions of towns and
streets and hotels, like this:--

"Toronto is a charming city, albeit of a somewhat provincial type, laid
out in a rectangular fashion on the northern shore of Lake Ontario.
The principal thoroughfare, King Street, which traverses the city from
west to east is 88 feet wide, while Yonge Street which traverses the
city from north to south, is at right angles to it and is 88 feet, 6
inches wide.  The Royal York hotel is a spacious structure containing
1,050 bedrooms, an abattoir, hot and cold water and all modern
conveniences.  The service is admirable and the cuisine is excellent.
The courteous manager gave me a cigar.  The typical Torontonian is
about 5 feet, 9 inches high, with fairly wide shoulders and a
dolichocephalic head with an ear on each side of it."

And after the travel-writer had written it up as Toronto, he had only
to start it over again and call it Timbuctoo.

"Timbuctoo is laid out on a rectangular plan with no less than seven
Presbyterian churches.  Then Emir Wad El Foolzem gave me an excellent
cigar, etc."

And so to sleep.  If anybody would pay me to write that kind of stuff,
I'd go all round the world and never stop.  That kind of thing used to
be written up for Canada, long ago, by such people as Mr. Buckingham,
the temperance lecturer of the middle forties; and is still written by
women travellers who take journeys through the Sahara and come out on
the other side, the natives having refused to capture them.

There are still travellers who are simple enough in their minds and
enthusiastic enough over what they see, to think it of interest to
write, "We steamed into Fort William at 10.15 p.m. and pulled out again
at 10.17".  Such people always 'steam in' and 'pull out': they identify
themselves with the machinery.  If they are feeling even better, they
'blow in' and 'strike out'.  I didn't 'pull into' Fort William.  The
porter did it for me; and I didn't 'pull out'.  I slept there.

I knew that as soon as I arrived I would be interviewed by the press,
so I had the interview all ready and merely handed it over.  It is far
better to write one's own interviews.  I took out a folded paper and
said to the reporter, "Here you will find my impressions of Fort
William.  It's a little dark to read them in this light without
spectacles but you will note that Fort William impresses me as having a
population of 24,000 in 1931 and a present estimate of 26,277.  Taken
together with Port Arthur, I should put its population at 48,777.  This
is only my present estimate: I may change it to-morrow.  The city
impresses me also as being situated on the Kaministiquia River at the
north western end of Lake Superior and as the chief point of exodus for
the wheat of the Canadian northwest.  It thus impresses me as the chief
port of the grain trade of the Great Lakes.  It contains, I should say,
at a guess, 10 schools, 3 fire-halls and 13 parks.  It looks to me as
if the total value of the utilities was over $4,000,000 and I feel as
if I were 960 feet above the level of the sea.  I have all the more
confidence in these impressions as I find they correspond very closely
with those of Mr. Heaton as expressed in his Commercial Handbook."

All the same when I presently had a chance to get a real sight of Fort
William I did get a very real impression of it.  When I say Fort
William I include with it the adjoining city of Port Arthur.  They
ought to be joined and called Fwather, or Port Arthliam.  One can't
keep saying both.  But under any name it is quite literally what you
would call a _gigantic_ place.  It is drawn upon a big scale, as if a
great hand had seized a pencil and marked out in great bold strokes
vast empty squares, and streets as wide as fields.  So big is the city
that they haven't had time to fill in the houses.  Later on when they
get time to put in lots of houses and buildings, it will be a fine
city.  At present it is all so spread out that a motor car looks lonely
and a pedestrian like a solitary wanderer.  There are great open spaces
everywhere.  Everything is planned to be a mile away from everything
else.

All this is just right and in keeping with the surroundings.  It was
nature that suggested the gigantic idea.  Outside, beyond the capes of
Thunder Bay, stretches the great reach of Lake Superior.  The bay
itself would shelter a whole navy, and its towering rocky islands and
shores make a navy look small and insignificant.  In and through the
town the sweeping circles and the branching mouths of the Kaministiquia
River are quite properly all drawn on the same big scale.  Behind the
city mountains rise, quite close by, single and in chains, not like
other mountains, soft and sloping, but torn and scarped and scarred,
with upheaved layers of separate rocks that bear witness to millions of
years of evolution.  Geologists say that this is the oldest part of the
world.  I believe it.  The Creator was trying out his hand: not in the
dainty touches of finished art but in the broad, bold strokes of
primitive design.

As with the town so with its commerce.  For Fort William no gewgaws of
retail trade in parcels and packets, no luxuries in little boxes.  It
deals in great raw primitive stuff, and it handles it not with hands
but with cranes.  High stacks of pulp wood rise as little mountains and
keep sinking down as the pulp sticks go into the roaring mill, splash
and tumble in foam, agonise in sulphur fumes, depart this life as
living wood to come spinning out from great rollers, quiet and still,
in their death shroud, as miles and miles of paper.  Two hours sees it
all through its death and resurrection.  Wrapped in great bales too big
to lift, machinery piles it up in cars, and rolls it into the Great
Lakes steamers and away it goes down the lakes.  Newsboys presently
will be shouting over it in the great American cities.  But in the
beginning was Fort William.

With the paper goes iron and other ores; everything seems to go far
away and to come from far away,--Ship-loads of sulphur from Yucatan for
the death agony of the spruce sticks,--ship-loads of binder twine that
was sisal in Honduras and will be turned into social credit in Alberta.
But towering over it all, and dwarfing even the gigantic primitive
industries are the grain elevators and the grain boats: the wheat that
never ends, pounded and poured, spread out and sucked up, moving in a
roar of machinery and a cloud of dust,--still and inert in the ship's
silent hold, and thus all the way from the prairies to Liverpool.  The
elevators of the twin cities have a capacity of 92,000,000 bushels of
wheat.  But the figures don't matter.  Make them as big as you like and
they'd seem too small.

Yet for anybody who likes figures, prefers figures and can't get along
without them, here are a few Fort William-Port Arthur statistics to
write down.  But don't try to remember them.  In five years they'll all
be out of date.  The two cities have 30 grain elevators.  They hold
92,000,000 bushels of grain.  The combined city area has 340 miles of
railway track in sidings.  It has 22 miles of dock frontage.  It can,
and has, sorted out and unloaded 2,748 cars of grain in one day.  It
can roll out 865 tons of paper a day.  It has behind it the water power
of the Nipigon and the Kaministiquia.  It has developed already over
100,000 hydro-electric horsepower, a statement which is more or less
meaningless to untrained people like myself, but which gets a certain
meaning by comparison.  It is using already about as much
hydro-electric horse power as the whole of Nova Scotia, or as Alberta
and Saskatchewan put together.  It sells it for 1 cent for a Kilowatt
hour and lights its houses so cheaply and so brightly that you can play
poker all night for the bare cost of the whiskey.

The scale of the emptiness and the openness of Fort William makes New
York and London seem crowded, breathless anthills,--no place for _men_.
I'd like to live there.  I'd like to go to Fort William young and live
there fifty years till it had five hundred thousand inhabitants, and
get old and half childish and prattle away about what it was like when
it only had fifty thousand.

The reporter who received my "interview" seems indeed to have been
pleased with it, for he added to it a very handsome tribute to my
personal appearance.  "Professor Leacock," he said, "looks like
anything rather than a professor."  This was high praise and he
followed it with a flattering description of my physical appearance.
Alas!  I was soon to realize how greatly the strain and fatigue of
public lecturing was to wear me down, as I could see by comparing the
Fort William report with those that succeeded it.  The young man at
Fort William wrote: "Stephen Leacock is a stockily-built man with a
shock of iron-grey hair, a boisterous manner, an infectious laugh, and
eyes that seem to be always smiling."  Two weeks later, at Saskatoon,
the paper said, "Dr. Leacock is a grave-looking man with a scholarly
stoop, whose worn face lights up occasionally with a smile."  More
recently at Vancouver a reporter wrote:

"The little man, who is under-sized and practically bald, sank wearily
into a chair, apologizing for his fatigue with a wan ghost of a smile."
By the time I reached Victoria, the newspaper said,--"The poor little
rat was found sitting in his golf bag, over the top of which his face
peeped out with anxious solicitude.  He appeared deeply dejected, asked
for a glass of buttermilk and inquired the name of the town he was in."

I think I have got the last quotation right: if not word for word, that
is the gist of it.

I addressed the assembled Canadian Clubs of Fort William and Port
Arthur on the subject of our happy relations with the United States and
what a pity it is that such happy relations couldn't be copied by the
European nations.  As a matter of fact there is no better instance of
this than the existence of Fort William itself and its peculiar
situation on the continent.  It is what would be called in Europe the
strategic centre of Canada.  Whoever holds Fort William cuts Canada in
two.  Luckily for us we don't have to think in such terms.  We talk of
our cities in America as chief wheat centres, or principle hog centres
or as first and second egg-eating centres but never as strategic
centres.  I hope we never do.

I had had occasion to realize this peculiar feature of the situation of
the city during the only other previous visit I had paid to the town.
It was in 1916.  I had come there on behalf of the King of the Belgians
being on an extended tour to give humorous lectures and send the money
to the Belgian refugees gathered in the French city of Nantes.  I went
a long way.  In fact the King of the Belgians had very generously said
that he didn't care how far I went as long as I paid my own expenses.
It was my first attempt to give humorous lectures.  Till then I had
only lectured on heavy political subjects.  But this tour was intended
to be a source of fun.  I remember that my first lecture, at St. John,
New Brunswick, was spoiled because the chairman announced it as
"international law" and the audience believed him.

But I remember that in Fort William in 1916 the Mayor of the town, the
late Sam Young, talked to me of how easily the Germans could have
seized Fort William and cut Canada in two on August 4, 1914.  It was
even easier then than now.  There were no aeroplanes and no bombs to
reckon with.  North of Fort William was practically nothing.  A
surprise party, prepared in advance could have landed from the other
side of the Lakes, blown up culverts and bridges, put all the civil
population, then only 30,000, on a couple of trains and sent them west,
held the town and invited German reservists to make their way there.  I
forget who won out, Mr. Young or the Germans.  But it was a close thing
between them.

The plan, if successful, would have blocked up all the Canadian
grain,--there was no Panama, no Hudson Bay to take it,--and would have
made all overseas contingents impossible till the town was retaken.
This would have been a difficult thing to do, where nature had
fortified it, east and west, with hundreds of miles of rock, muskeg and
sunken gorges.  So difficult indeed is the Lake Superior shore that
there is one place where the railway had to be built in a three mile
curve to get half a mile ahead.

At the time when Mr. Young explained the campaign to me the opportunity
had long gone by.  He was able therefore, without loss of patriotism,
to throw himself with great vigour into the combat on both sides.
Indeed it took him two years and cost him millions and millions to lick
himself.  Thus do generous minds often find a kind of pleasure in
putting themselves in the other fellow's place and fighting on his
side.  Thus have I once had, thirty years ago, the privilege of
listening to the famous Dr. Jameson explaining how the Boers could have
licked the English by disregarding Ladysmith and Mafeking and making a
rush for the sea.  Thank Heaven the Germans never thought of these
smart things till after they'd been licked.  But the Fort William idea
is at least curious,--and carries us back to the everlasting fact that
any 'strategic' stuff as between the United States and Canada would
mean destruction.  Our only form of defense against one another is to
have absolutely none at all.  As to the Germans I don't think they are
ever likely to start anything worse in Fort William than, "German
Choral Society",--no, they couldn't.

And Fort William need only be interested in the 'strategy' of its
economic development.  The grain trade and the Ocean Water Way, which
is inevitably coming and coming soon, will turn it into a metropolis.
Add to this the Eldorado of Gold in the district above it,--in what was
once Canada's fatal wilderness and is now Canada's greatest hope!  It
is amazing what we have in Canada, the vast extent, the magnificence of
the opportunity:--if only we don't tear it apart into nine pieces, one
for each province to chew in its own corner of the den.

So I turn to speak of Fort William and the Waterway, and the great
voyage from the sea.




CHAPTER TWO

FORT WILLIAM AND THE WATERWAY

The Dangerous Voyage of Fort William--Its Contrasts of Sun and
Storm--Of Dream and Danger--The Great Waterways Project--Bound to
Come--Cheaper than Paying Relief.


By giving lectures in Fort William and elsewhere in 1916, I was able to
send quite a sum of money to help maintain the Belgian refugees
quartered in the French city of Nantes.  The mayor of the town wrote me
a letter of thanks.  I don't know where he got his geographical
information from.  No doubt he was as vague in his ideas on geography
as all Frenchmen are: their own country is so marvellous that they
never bother with others.  No doubt also the mayor used an atlas of the
days of Louis XIV.  He wrote, "We observe with admiration that you have
penetrated even into the 'Country of the Savages' and have made _the
dangerous voyage to Fort William_."

I often repeated the phrase as a joke but the more you think of it the
more it seems justified.  It was, and it is dangerous,--dangerous in
the old days, and dangerous, for those who go down to the sea in ships,
even today.  The first white people who ever came to the mouth of the
Kaministiquia took months, even years to get there, months of dangerous
travel by river and portage and pathway, often wintering as they went,
with danger on either hand; danger from man or from nature.  Many who
went there, as the Irish would say, never got there.

The French in New France had from the first heard from the Indians of
the great waters to the west, and that further on beyond was a great
northern salt sea.  Many had tried to reach it.  Champlain, in search
of it, got part of the way up the Ottawa.

Certain voyageurs,--nameless and without record,--went into the
wilderness and returned with great loads of furs.  Many never came
back.  All the country now called Ontario was overrun, in the
seventeenth century, with bands of conquering Iroquois, killing and
burning any fugitives that could be found.

Through this country at this time,--the year was 1658, went the great
explorer Radisson as fierce as any Indian, and braver.  With him was
his brother-in-law, Groseillers, twenty-nine Frenchmen and some
Indians.  Their idea was to make the "dangerous voyage of Fort
William."  They left Montreal in June of 1658.  They went up the
Ottawa, and by Lake Nipissing, the French River, into and around Lake
Huron.  On Manitoulin Island they fought a war-party of Iroquois, and
carried away eight of them, of whom three were dead.  They ate the dead
ones and burned the others over a slow fire.  That sounds pretty
dangerous travelling, for somebody.

Objection was taken to this statement, when first I made it, on the
ground that it implies that the Indians were cannibals.  So they were,
to a great extent, especially the Indians of Central Canada, our own
crowd.  The Senecas took the lead.  They and the Ottawas and the
Pottawottamies, were especially keen on eating the hearts of their
enemies as a way of acquiring courage.

One is reminded of Mark Twain's grotesque fancy called _Cannibalism in
the Cars_, in which a group of travelling congressmen, snowbound and
starving, fall to eating one another after proper legislative voting as
between majority and minority.  "The next morning," says the narrator,
"we had Morgan of Alabama for breakfast, one of the finest men I ever
sat down to."  A Seneca Indian would have read that passage with
matter-of-fact approval.  The Senecas lived round where now are Buffalo
and Rochester.  Their name is the same as Genesee and Genosha.  A great
many hotels, restaurants and even lunch-wagons are named after them.
It seems quite right.

Whether Radisson joined in the feast indicated above, is left ambiguous
in the original text of his journal.  He may have.  He was a terrific
character, lived with the Indians as an Indian and joined in their
torture of their enemies.  There is a fine account of him, from
material out of the Hudson's Bay Company's archives, in Douglas
Mackay's new and fascinating book, _The Honorable Company_.

Radisson's party wintered on Green Bay (off Lake Michigan) and there
the Crees told them the way to take to reach the great salt sea of the
north.  They went through the Sault into Lake Superior.  From
Chemaugemon Bay they explored a lot of the water shed between the
Mississippi and the Great Lakes.  They wintered on Lake Superior.  Next
Summer they started for home, fighting the Iroquois as they went (on
one occasion five hundred at a time), and reached Montreal in August of
1660.  The journey had taken two years and two months.  Their lives
were at no time worth two weeks purchase.  No insurance company would
have touched them.

Yet they helped to make the history of the world.  Radisson had learned
of the 'great salt sea', the Hudson Bay,--of the fur territory all
around it, and how to reach it from Lake Superior.  He may still have
thought, as Champlain certainly did, that this great salt sea led round
the corner to 'Cathay'.  He ought not to have thought this, because by
this time English exploring ships, looking for the north west passage
had practically circumnavigated the Bay.  But he certainly had an idea
of the great wealth offered in furs.  He resented the attempt of the
French Governor of Canada to make him pledge half his furs in advance.
So when he went he went without official leave, passed from Lake
Superior through the fur country and reached the Bay.  Quarreling again
with the Governor, Radisson turned to England.  King Charles and his
marvellous cousin Prince Rupert,--the patron saint of our North
West,--itself once Rupertsland,--knew a good thing when they saw it.
The result was the Hudson's Bay Company, the British occupation of the
North West, and my lecture tour.  All this resulted from Radisson's
first achievement of the dangerous voyage of Fort William!

After him come others, priests and explorers, scattered through the
remaining century of the French Regime in Canada; Father Menard, who
never came back, though his breviary and cassock were found years
later; Father Allouez: and Marquette and Joliet and Hennepin.  But
French discovery drifted chiefly over the divide towards the
Mississippi.  The names of these explorers stand in their hall of fame,
written up side by side as the names of the streets of Minneapolis with
the red and green lights of the over crowded traffic to remind them of
the result of their labours.  But one, the famous Duluth, belongs also
and very much to Fort William.  He set up his chief post on the
Kaministiquia, exactly at the site of the town.  Then he traded as far
as the Lake of the Woods and Lake Nipigon.

But as long as the English held the Bay and the French the St.
Lawrence, neither one nor the other could make use of the natural and
proper route to the fur country.  When the cession of Canada gave the
English both the Bay and the Lakes the "dangerous voyage of Fort
William" came into its own.  The new Northwest Company, organized from
Montreal tapped the Hudson Bay territory from the basis of the lakes.
Every Canadian read of the grand old days of the company, its fleet of
canoes coming and going and its wintering partners.  The farewell
dinners, Scottish model, at Beaver Hall, took the place of the masses
held on the French model at St. Anne's by the departing _coureurs des
bois_.  The members of both nations, on such a dangerous journey,
prepared themselves to die, but each in their own way.

The two fur companies joined.  The steamboat came, replacing the canoe
for the lake journey.  Then the railway took over the first part of it,
and the 'voyage' was from Collingwood to Fort William.  Thus went Lord
Wolesley with steamers and a flock of boats, built in Collingwood, to
suppress the Red River rising, that vanished at his approach.  Young
Prince Arthur of Connaught who was in the expedition has left his name
in Port Arthur.

After that, the route was and remained by rail and steamer to Fort
William with half a dozen Ontario points of departure, Owen Sound
leading.  Beyond Fort William the route after 1870 was a mixture of
canoe and portage and steamer, as it was when the young Reverend Mr.
Grant, later Principal Grant, passed through in 1872, from Prince
Arthur's Landing to Fort Garry, on a voyage of discovery, under Mr.
Sandford Fleming, to find the best way through the Rocky Mountains.
Later the route was by rail to the Red River and down the river by
steamer, till the completion of the C.P.R. hooked it all up from Fort
William to the Pacific.

At first sight all the 'danger' seems out of it.  But that is only on
first sight.  The water journey from Montreal to Fort William,--soon to
turn into the great waterway from the sea to the West,--is among the
most strange and romantic voyages in the world.  At one end, at one
time of the year, it looks like the voyage of a dream: at the other, in
the closing of the season, it looks like a grim tragedy of men against
the sea.

In the Soulanges Canal, as the motor cars pass along the straight
highway that borders it, is a great lake freighter moving up stream.
From the motor car that overtakes and passes it, it seems
motionless,--a little ruffle of foam at the bow and a little churning
of the water about the propeller at the stern: no sound: no one in
sight; the ship of a dream.  A sailor of the deep sea would scoff at
the sight of it, the long whale-back body, battened down and flat, the
high superstructure in front with a single funnel far astern.

There is no voyage on all the seven seas more romantic in its contrast
than the voyage of the lake freighter, through the canals and up the
rivers and over the lakes all the way from Montreal to Fort William:
contrasts of sunshine and shadow, of still life and storm, of dream and
danger.  In its passage up the long canal, the great freighter, seen
from the hurrying car that passes it, seems to have fallen asleep,
motionless: beyond the canals the river moves in a broad flood, the
shores and islands intermingle; the United States intertwined and
indistinguishable in the mass of foliage that crowns the indentations
of the river.  Even the rapids, here and there seen, in glimpses, out
beyond embankment of the canal, merge into still life, the broad
patches of broken water looking like great white flowers bursting
harmless into blossom.  Out upon the lake, the water lies so still and
clear in the light mists of morning sunshine, that the dream is
unbroken still.  Well might anybody think that such a halcyon passage
is but mere summer idleness beside the dangers of the open sea.

But now contrast the picture of haze and idleness, this motion that has
fallen asleep, this voyage of a dream with the other end of the
journey, the voyage down Lake Superior when the last of the great lake
freighters, grain-loaded and battened down, puts out from the shelter
of Thunder Bay, for its voyage down to Montreal.

And this time let us view it not as seen from a summer motor car beside
the canal, but as seen from the windows of an iron-bound train circling
the gorges of the Lake Superior wilderness.  Why _iron-bound?_ because
there is no other way to convey what is meant,--the scene easier to
recall to the memory of those who have once seen it than to convey in
words to those who never have.  It is the end of November: a sudden
onrush of cold from the North West has precipitated winter.  Mile after
mile travels the train in warmth and light and human converse and
comfort.  The bright luxury of the dining car contrasts with the
whirling snow that beats in vain at its windows.  Outside is rock and
gorge, and mile after mile, hour after hour, the spruce forest that
never ends.  It is only late-November but the pointed trees are already
topped and heavy with snow.  Mile after mile, hour after hour, as the
train winds through the gorges there is no change, no alteration: only
the casual break offered by a railroad shed of the section hands.  Here
and there, nature as if in mockery imitates the semblance of
habitation, snug outlines of hay fields and embowered meadows that
prove to be nothing but torn openings in the hillsides; or here and
there what in Europe might stand in the distance for some trim white
abbey or chateau folded in green, nothing in reality but a heap of
great boulders buried in the snow among the spruces; or here and there
again what seems like beacons, telegraphs and signals on the horizon of
the hills and that are nothing but trees, frozen and broken to a mere
'lop stick' or single point.  Of life nothing; the birds are gone: and
over it all the clear cold sky dawning reluctant into the tardy day,
and darkening into the early night.  It is bitter cold.  Passengers
venturing a moment on the frozen platforms at Sudbury or Chapleau,
return stamping and shivering to say that it is twenty below zero,
feeling that their mimic adventure has deserved hot beef tea, or a
hotter toddy in the observation car.  Observation?  Yes, just wait and
look!  The train has moved steadily all day till night is about to
fall; and behold! seen a mile or two away is the open space of Lake
Superior.  Its waters are rimmed in great rock islands, rising grim on
the darkening horizon.  A great black cloud, heavy with snow, joins the
water in the sky.  The dark night, as Virgil said, 'broods on the
deep'.  The wind is rising as night comes, the snow drives harder at
the window.  It is felt that there will be a great storm on the lake
to-night.  Somewhere out there in the dark, just beyond the horizon are
the great freighters, the last of the season.  All last night the
winches clattered and the grain poured from the Fort William elevators
and in the dark of the early morning their booming whistles echoed over
the silent, frozen town to say good-bye.  They are the "last boats"
out, heading outward through snow and storm to complete,--but sometimes
not,--the last stage of the 'dangerous voyage of Fort William'.

It is this strange voyage,--now dream, now danger,--that it is proposed
to expand upon a larger scale into the great project of an ocean route
into the heart of North America.  On the face of it, nothing larger has
ever been conceived in the transformation and enlargement at the hand
of man of the pathways and waterways offered by nature.

      *      *      *      *      *

The central idea is that of permitting ocean ships from all the world
to come to dock at the lake ports, at Toronto, Buffalo, Chicago, Duluth
and, preeminently for us Canadians,--at Fort William.  Is this itself
just a dream, or a danger, or the opening of a new era?

The salient facts in the discussion of the ocean and lakes waterway are
these.  The ocean, in the sense of salt water, dies away in the mouth
of St. Lawrence somewhere near Quebec.

The salt sea ends, normally, at Murray Bay, the tides above Quebec at
Three Rivers.  Up to that point there is no question of draft or
dredging.  The ship channel from there to Montreal, by nature and
dredging, is over thirty feet deep at low water.  To make it seriously
deeper would need lifting the bottom out of the river.  But it doesn't
need to be.  The world's largest ships have a draft of about forty
feet,--this is the Queen Mary class and there are only about ten of
them.  They need a dock twelve hundred feet long, special conditions of
access and departure and other facilities.  Only about four
ports,--Southampton, Hamburg, Cherbourg, New York can conveniently take
them.  In other words they don't enter into the waterways problem at
all.  Ships of a draft of about twenty-seven feet, corresponding to the
St. Lawrence navigation up to Montreal,--can and do carry the world's
main trade in passengers and goods.  There is no need to look further.
But the present capacity for through traffic in the Canadian canals is
limited to a water depth of fourteen feet.

The stretches of the one thousand mile waterway from Montreal to Fort
William run as follows.  First comes the Lachine Canal nine miles long,
depth fourteen feet (five locks); then twenty-five miles across Lake
St. Louis with no difficulty in getting a depth of twenty-seven feet:
then comes the fourteen mile stretch of the Soulanges Canal (five
locks); the deep water of Lake St. Francis, some thirty miles, the
eleven miles of the Cornwall canal followed by a mile and a quarter of
Farrans Canal, then some more river, four miles of the Rapide Plat
Canal, then the final seven and a half miles of the Galops Canal and
then the open river to Lake Ontario.  These canals have a depth of
fourteen to sixteen feet and even less at low water.  The full distance
from Montreal to Lake Ontario is two hundred miles, one hundred and
fifty of it river and fifty canals.  The open river and Lake Ontario
give unimpeded navigation for ships needing twenty-seven feet.  The
Welland Canal connecting with Lake Erie has a length of twenty-seven
and one-half miles and a depth of thirty feet.  Across Lake Erie and up
the Detroit River, Lake St. Clair and Lake Huron there is unimpeded
navigation.

The Saulte Ste. Marie Canal is a mile and a third long with a single
lock and a depth of nineteen feet.  With that the ship enters Lake
Superior and can drink as deep as it likes for the four hundred miles
to Fort William.  The total mileage of canals to be passed is eighty
miles; number of locks forty-nine.  The time taken by first class
boats, not unloading on the way, is about a week from Montreal to Fort
William.

It is difficult to classify and compare the ships and tonnage on the
present waterway.  Some of the ships are vessels that could be used on
the ocean: indeed a number of them actually come up from the ocean to
the lakes, but most of them by reason of their construction could cross
the ocean but only with considerable risk: and a lot of the boats
specially made for grain, oil and ore, had better not try to cross it
at all.  The chief peculiarity of the cargo loads carried is, that,
contrary to physical nature, far more comes down than goes up.  The
return for 1935 shows seven million tons of upward freight and almost
twelve million tons downward.  In other words there is a chronic
shortage of freight one way.  The commodities carried are
overwhelmingly agricultural, this class of freight being six million
tons in a total of eighteen million, as last reported, a fact
reflecting of course the export of Canadian wheat (four million tons)
and as flour seven hundred thousand tons.  Minerals stand next with six
million tons then manufactures four and one-half million and forest
products well over a million tons.

It is estimated that the Canadian share of the cost of converting the
waterway to one of a depth of twenty-seven feet fit to carry real ocean
ships would be about two hundred million dollars.  This is the estimate
given by the Canadian National Advisory Committee (1928-32).

The waterway is solely in Canadian water up to Cornwall.  All the rest
is in water under joint control of Canada and the United States.  Hence
the project is bottled up at the goodwill of Canada.  We can pull the
cork.  They can't.  The United States could find a new outlet across
New York state via the Erie Canal enlarged or some similar route.  Such
a canal is virtually out of the question.  Either the boats, ocean
boats, must pass under the bridges,--an enormously deep cutting, or the
bridges must open and shut, an impossibility across two hundred miles
of farms.

In point of jurisdiction, the United States, (Treaty of 1871), can use
the River St. Lawrence as an outlet _for ever_.  Canada could
_abrograte_ this.  Anybody can abrogate anything, from his tailor bill
to his religion.  But Canada could only do it at the expense of turning
our continent into an armed camp like Europe.  Canada granted also the
free use of the Canadian canals, but by negotiation not in the body of
the treaty.  Some authorities, even Dr. Oscar Skelton, Deputy Minister
of External Affairs, say that this grant can be terminated.  But I
think perhaps we won't try.

It is to be noticed that I leave out altogether the question of power
developments.  I do so purposely.  I don't think it need come in.  The
waterways project is complete without it.  If we need the power we can
use it.  If not let it foam away to waste, as most of the world's water
power does and always has.  The power question is just a bye-product.

The only possible way to envisage the St. Lawrence Ocean waterway
project is to look at it in a broad way,--to see it as a total first
and to consider the final goal, not all the intermediate steps and
difficulties.  It is obvious that such a vast work would effect all
kind of minor economic shifts and changes, all kinds of local and
personal disturbances of existing vested interests.  It is clear that
to make so vast an omelette we must break a great many eggs.

Unfortunately nearly all discussions and opinions turn upon special
interests, immediate effects or technical aspects.  Naturally those who
fear individual loss are more vociferous and more interested than the
vast mass of the people who gain, it is true, but only in a diffused
way and in the long run.

It has always been difficult to get the public to take long views of
great national undertakings.  When Thomas Jefferson bought 'Louisiana',
(meaning about one-third of the United States) for $15,000,000 there
was a loud outcry as to what on earth the nation could ever want with
such vast emptiness.  Alaska, bought by Mr. Secretary Seward for
$7,200,000 was called "Seward's Icebox".  The Panama Canal was only cut
because the American government wanted it as a military asset and had
to pretend to the public that it had economic value.  Later on they
found their pretence was reality.  Canals and railroads were flouted in
their infancy.  The proposal to put a railroad all across Canada was
ruled out of court as idiocy and bankruptcy.  The old Mackenzie
government of the 70's, as honest as it was timid, afraid to try to
ride across the continent, proposed to crawl across, like a duck in and
out of the water.  While we waited for a transcontinental railroad, the
United States built six.

There are certain fundamental economic factors that lie as the basis of
the waterways proposal.  Water transport is infinitely cheaper in terms
of energy and consequently, apart from tolls and restrictions, cheaper
in terms of money than land transport.  An engineering authority of the
Great Lakes Paper Company told me that it cost less to carry a ton of
sulphur for their mill by water from Yucatan to the Fort William dock
than to haul it in a truck a few miles to the mill.  I think it was
sulphur, he said, and I am pretty sure it was Yucatan: but even if it
were brimstone from,--let us say Chicago,--the point is the same.  It
is ever so much cheaper: try pulling a row boat over the grass and
you'll see why.  As witness, look at the great and expanding commerce
out of Vancouver via the Panama Canal, and even the commerce now
beginning via the same canal to the Great Lakes.

It is a further economic factor that ships once loaded go on as far as
they can go, like fish finding their way upstream.  Only when there is
no more water will they hand over their load to a land carrier.  That
is why, in the old South that was, every plantation on a river was a
sort of sea-port; why Victoria, when Vancouver appeared, collapsed as a
commercial maritime port, and why cargo boats from Liverpool go all the
way to the Amazon till they reach Iquitos in Peru.  When they have to,
vessels will tranship to vessels of another kind but only when they
have to.

In some cases, lack of time compels ships to turn over their cargoes to
railways as soon as and wherever they can.  Some cargoes are in a
hurry.  First class passengers, North Carolina strawberries and
Japanese silk have got to move fast.  Otherwise they'll go to the bad
or at least lose interest.  But modern commerce is developing a lot of
commodities that would rather move in slow majesty,--cement that will
last a thousand years, oil that has already waited thousands,--all the
heavy stuff that is remaking the transportation of the Ohio and the
Mississippi, and replacing the palatial Mississippi steamer of Mark
Twain's days, with its saloon load of gamblers and victims, by the oil
barge moving as peacefully as a dead cigar.  More than that, commerce
even develops a type of cargo that would rather go slow than fast, just
as passengers on a cruise consider not that time is money but that
money means time.  A better example is wheat,--ripe and ready before
its market price is up: it has to be paid for somewhere; the longer the
voyage, the cheaper the storage.

Commerce also more and more develops the use of vessels made for one
thing, or specially for one,--oil boats, ore boats, coal boats.  In the
days of restricted trade few articles could form a whole cargo.  Nearly
everything was mixed freight,--and the air space left over, necessary
to float the ship, was used for cattle and passengers.  Such were the
by-gone steamers of the old St. Lawrence trade, with the passengers on
top, the cattle in front, the emigrants in the steerage, the cargo down
below and the crew up in the rigging.

Now a huge plan like the waterways, seen in this light, is really only
part of the remaking of modern transportation that is absolutely
essential.  The railroads can haul the freight but can't pick it up:
the truck can haul it but not far enough: the railway breaks (it can't
help it) the passengers' finances and the motor car breaks their neck.
Overhead flies the aeroplane, crows and crashes.

The railways, in our re-made world, will be rebuilt into long straight
lines that cut through a two hundred foot hill and tunnel a two mile
mountain; running with never a curve from one first class point to
another: vomiting forth from its inside, when it stops, a flock of
light trucks and swallowing in another,--as a snake does with its
young.  Such a train, a mile long and running at one hundred miles an
hour can carry a wealth of freight.  A stream-lined passenger train
will carry its passengers, noiselessly and almost imperceptibly, at
easily one hundred and twenty miles an hour on such a track,--and give
them back their motor cars as a surprise at the end of it.  The little
bandy-legged passenger of the future, who never walks, with long arms
like a chimpanzee and goggle eyes that see sideways, will step into his
little car and off he goes down his local home boulevard, lined with
linden trees, with only fifty miles to go.

      *      *      *      *      *

One knows, of course, all the special arguments brought forward against
the waterway,--that it would greatly injure Montreal and hence
indirectly all Canada; that it would injure a host of existing freight
carriers and routes and interests.  All these arguments seem to me to
prove the case for the waterways, as a rubber ball bounces back from a
wall.  Arguments of just this kind were presented at the recent hearing
at Albany in regard to the similar but smaller proposal to build a
canal from the Hudson to Lake Champlain.  They would only mean, it is
true, that the new transport would be so obviously profitable to the
community at large that existing transport would be wiped out.  Just so
did the stage coach wipe out the carrier's cart, and the railway wiped
out the stage coach, and the radial railway wiped out the railway and
the motor car truck started to wipe out both of them.  The only case
that could be made here would be for compensation of a private interest
unfairly affected, where a relatively new investment was ruined by the
new community enterprise.  But that is only like giving a pension to
the stage coach driver and putting the toll-gate keeper into an old
man's home,--or asylum,--whichever he prefers.  Those things don't
touch the root of the matter.

But it is doubtful whether in the case of the waterways such argument
is well found.  Would Montreal be injured?  The outgoing wheat would
pass it by, except what came by rail, or could or would be diverted.
The ships would come and go: the only profit lost would be that of
storing, loading and unloading wheat.  We have been gained to believe
that that is very little.  But Montreal will still have an enormous
trade of its own, both out and in, as the distributing centre for
Eastern Canada: it would still have a vast volume of transhipment of
cargoes, because inevitably, for certain commodities, transhipment to
special boats would be cheaper than the through voyage.  And it would
have a vastly increased opportunity for the development of all sorts of
manufacturing industry, repair and outfit and building, stimulated by
the waterway itself.  If occasion were taken to make a part of the
Island of Montreal a "free port," (manufacturing and building with
tariff-free goods), it is quite possible that the waterway would create
a tremendous "boom" in Montreal, and enable us to lift our crushing
burden of debt, or even engage more aldermen at higher salaries.

It is argued that the waterway project is of no use because ocean boats
are not lake boats and vice versa.  One of the most interesting of the
recent magazine articles on the subject contrasts the typical ocean
boat with the typical lake boat.  An average of ten modern upper-lake
freighters shows a length of 535 feet to a beam of 58 feet and a draft
of 27-, along with 303 horse power.  But the corresponding ocean
freighter has a length of 427 feet to a beam of 55, and a draft of 32
and the horse power is 533.  The lake freighters' hatches are in a
continuous series on 24 feet centres, the ocean boat quite diversified.
The lake boat is loaded and unloaded by gear on the dock, the ocean
boat carries its own cargo gear.  But the variation of draft surely
only reflects the draft of the present Welland Canal and surely all
this only means that unified traffic will change the type of boat, that
terminal facilities for loading and unloading will also be unified.  To
argue from the plant existing now as if nature made it so for ever, is
like arguing the impossibility of a modern railway from the existing
fact of a narrow gauge line, with a wood burning engine and hand
brakes.  Take a big wide look and it all alters.  All that we know is
that, on the whole, boats of fourteen feet draft are not suitable for
both services.  But a boat of twenty-five foot draft is purely another
matter.  And we have to remember that in discussing the project in a
large way we are to think not of the boats afloat now but of the boats
to be built then.  Ocean boats, it is said, cost more per ton than lake
boats: but the new type of boat may, as it were, split the difference.
The extra cost per ton may still be economical by the saving of
transhipment.

One turns to the question of cost; if our share of the waterway costs
$200,000,000 and carries an annual interest charge of $7,000,000 where,
it is asked do we get the money?  The answer is, we have it now.  In
the years 1930-35 the Dominion of Canada, as apart from provinces and
municipalities, spent $183,000,000 on the relief of idle men and loaned
to the provinces for similar purposes $97,000,000.  It is better to
spend the money on new canals than to pay unemployed men to sit and
fish in the old ones.  If there is anything in the old economics, it is
that money _wisely and properly_ spent on public development, must in
the end bring a return: and if there is anything in the new economics
it is that the secret of economic activity is to 'start something', so
that the coagulated wealth of the rich, clotted into the ore, called
invesement, is smashed into the small coin of 'purchasing power' in the
hands of the many.  In the old days of Barnum's circus a man in front
of the tent used to shout 'Roll up, tumble up, if you can't get up any
other way, throw your money up'.  We need that man back.

The only trouble for us Canadians lies in the words "honestly and
properly".  We no sooner see government money in sight than we line up
in sections, with local interest everywhere clamorous.  Worse than
that, if one may say it very gently, in dealing with government money
we are individually not just quite exactly what you'd call honest.  In
our private lives we are straight as a string.  We wouldn't cheat a
bar-tender out of a nickle.  We can sit down to a game of poker and
never use more than four aces.  We wouldn't give a lead quarter to a
taxi-man.  But let us deal with the Government, and this is different.
We have somehow grown up with the idea that the Government is there to
be cheated, that, of course, it must pay too much, get too little,
expropriate high and sell low.

So when we _do_ begin to build the waterway, let us open the first
canal with prayer.




CHAPTER THREE

SO THIS IS WINNIPEG

Winnipeg a World City--The Winnipeg that Was--The First Manitoba
Boom--Fool's Paradise or Golden Age?--What About the Next Boom?


The visitor to the West,--the kind of visitor who writes up his
visit,--is supposed, on his first morning in Winnipeg, to throw wide
open his window and say, 'So this is Winnipeg'!  I didn't.  It was too
cold.  And there was no one to hear me except the waiter with the tea,
and he knew that it was Winnipeg.

But I kept thinking it just the same.  For Winnipeg in a sense means
more to me, or at least goes back further in my recollections than it
does even to most of the people who live in it.  It carries me back to
the days of the first Manitoba 'boom', and the recollections have with
them all the colour and wonder of the first recollections of childhood.

      *      *      *      *      *

"Winnipeg, the capital of Manitoba and chief city of Western Canada,
situated at the junction of the Assiniboine and Red Rivers, 60 miles N.
of the United States and 45 m. S. of Lake Winnipeg,"--so runs its
eulogy in the most truthful of the encyclopedias.  The Canadian census
of 1931 adds, "pop., 218,000".

Winnipeg is one of the world's cities.  Everybody everywhere who has
heard of anywhere has heard of it.  This is not because of its size.
Cities of 218,000 are so common in the world that many of them have
never even heard of one another.  Winnipeg is a good deal smaller than
Stoke, or Dayton, or Stuttgart or Akron: Chin Kiang is twice the size
of it, and Bradford and Memphis and Dallas and Mannheim all beat it
easily.  In the outside world, if it is not wicked to say so, Winnipeg
is far better known than Toronto.  Indeed I have always found that the
only thing in regard to Toronto which far-away people know for certain
is that McGill University is in it.  Now the betting would be that
practically everybody in Bradford and Dallas knows where Winnipeg is,
but hardly anybody in Bradford knows where Dallas is, and in that
they've nothing on the people in Dallas.

When then is Winnipeg a world-city, a city known to all the world?

At first sight it seems a little hard to see why.  Its name only means
"dirty water".  Its two rivers lost all economic meaning years ago.
They are only useful now to build bridges across.  As to being 60 miles
north of the United States, you would say the same of Bowmanville,
Ontario, and who cares about that?

Worse than that.  Winnipeg is cold.  It is all right to say that the
place has a cosmopolitan atmosphere,--I admit that it has,--but even a
cosmopolitan atmosphere needs a little steam heat.  Winnipeg has "six
month's winter".  So at least its warm admirer Vilhjalmur Stefansson
admits in his defence of its climate.  The average temperature in
January is,--I forget what,--dam cold, anyway.  Even admitting that on
bright winter days the thermometer often rises to zero, the place is
cold.

Those who love Winnipeg,--and they all do,--explain that though it is
cold it is "dry", and that being dry, you don't feel the cold.  People
always defend their home town in this way: London explains away its
fog, Pittsburgh its smoke and Aberdeen its rain.  It appears that the
fog is not fog at all but _mist_, that the smoke is only _carbon_, and
that the rain isn't really wet.  So with that plea that Winnipeg is
"dry".  It may be, I saw no sign of it while I was there,--it
seemed,--indoors anyway,--wetter than Aberdeen.

More than that,--the place is not only cold, it's drafty.  It has the
two widest streets of any capital city in the world,--Main Street and
Portage Avenue,--but even they can't hold all the wind.  With the
thermometer at 30 below zero, and the wind behind him, a man walking on
Main Street, Winnipeg, knows which side of him is which.

No; the only way to defend the climate of Winnipeg is to go the whole
way with Vilhjalmur Stefannson and accept the doctrine the "colder the
better".  In that priceless book of his called _The Northward Course of
Empire_ he explains that Mankind needs the cold, needs the stimulus of
it and the energy that's in it.  The languor of the tropics kills, the
rigour of the north inspires and elevates.  The progress of mankind is
made by the cold, fights northward into the cold, using each new art of
life and artifice of science to live further and further north.

It's a grand theory.  Think of it next time you walk on Main or Portage
with the January wind astern.  Leave the tropics for the bums, the
loafers and the poets,--let them have "a book of verses under a bough,
a cup of wine and thou, singing beside them in the wilderness."  But
give me a tenderloin steak in a grill room on Main Street with a
full-sized woman raised in the cattle country.

      *      *      *      *      *

No,--Winnipeg is an all the world city, because its rise was part of
the history of the world,--because its creation was one of the romances
of the development of North America,--and because its fate,--its
'booms' and collapses, ardent hopes and bitter disillusionments, lie as
it were close to the central mysteries of our economic life.

Winnipeg is a world city because the circumstances of its birth drew to
it the eyes of all the world.  It was like the sudden rise of San
Francisco on the shores of the 'Southern Sea' or of Johannesburg on the
unknown veldt of South Africa.  It marked the invasion of mankind into
a new and unoccupied territory.  Till then 'Rupertsland' was one vast
unknown emptiness.  The stars circled in the Arctic sky over the snow
that crackled at 40 below zero.  And then, in no time as it were, all
was changed, and the Winnipeg that replaced Fort Garry was as widely
and as suddenly known to all the world as the Johannesburg of ten years
later.

This is why to many people who, like myself, had never seen it,
Winnipeg has been a city of far-away memories, that carries in its name
all the vividness, the poignancy and the meaning that goes with the
memory of childhood.

I remember how the place was born, and those about me, the grown-up
people of my family, had a part in its rising fortunes.

      *      *      *      *      *

The 'boom' was of the years '80 and '81, and '82, but the great change
began ten years before that with the taking over of the North West
Territory as part of the Dominion of Canada, and the setting up of a
little corner of it as a province.  Till then Fort Garry was a
fortified trading post of the Hudson's Bay Company at the junction of
the Assiniboine and the Red Rivers.  'Winnipeg' was just a name locally
given to a group of houses and trading stores scattered along the
wagon-road beside the river where it met the portage track that led
across the neck of land to the Assiniboine.  Here lived the
'free-traders', men not connected with the company but trading and
dealing on their own.

The creation of Manitoba made a shift in the whole scene,--like the
"transformation scenes" of the theatre, so wonderful half a century
ago.  The whole place, Fort Garry and all, went right-about-face, and
looked south.  Till then, access had been from the north by the one
ship a year that the Company sent through the Hudson's Straits: by this
way came Lord Selkirk's colonists of 1811: by this way came, in 1842 to
the service of the company, R. M. Ballantyne, the story writer whose
books for a generation of English children were the only twilight that
lit up the northern snow.

The route was over the ocean and through the straits and across the bay
to Fort Churchill, up the river to Lake Winnipeg, then 45 miles up the
Red River to Fort Garry.  Ballantyne took from the middle of May till
the end of September to make the journey from Gravesend to Fort Garry.

Quicker access than that was needed now.  Lord Wolesley's Expedition
had helped to develop the route by Fort William and the Lake of the
Woods.  The rapid settlement of Minnesota offered a still easier
approach.  The railways had reached St. Paul in the middle 60's.  From
there stage coaches ran, even in the 60's, three hundred miles across
the Minnesota prairie to Georgetown, Minnesota, on the Red River.  They
made the trip in five days,--fast going!  From there, as the crow
flies, it was 250 miles to Fort Garry: but the little Red River
steamer, "The Pioneer", was no crow: it followed the river and made it
500 miles and took 8 days to it.  From railhead to Fort Garry was a
fortnight's trip, but you had to wait for the steamer, from one day to
three weeks according to circumstances.

As soon as the province was established, everything moved with a rush.
There was created a sort of economic vacuum and the air, an inblowing
of men and goods, came rushing in.  To begin with, settlement was
pouring into the Minnesota district.  It was beginning to be known in
the outside world that the alluvial soil of the Red River district was
even richer than Minnesota.  Lord Wolseley's expedition had left behind
it a regiment of British soldiers and after that had gone, there
remained an 'Ontario Battalion' for which supplies must be brought in.
There was the government to be housed, buildings to be made, and new
settlers to be provided for.

So here was Winnipeg,--a little place of 250 people in 1870,--with its
hands full and its beds overfull and its saloons more than
overfull,--hammering away night and day to make houses, and clamouring
for lumber and transport--and traders and adventurers and behind them,
slowly gathering to a head, the rising wave of real settlers....  The
economic vacuum kept the little place at high pressure.  Lumber that
was worth seven dollars a thousand feet in Ontario sold for seventy
dollars, coal oil, worth fifty cents a gallon 'back east', sold for
five dollars 'out west'.  No wonder the freighters could charge four
dollars a hundred pounds for the Red River trip alone.  It was,--in the
'economic' sense,--'worth' it.

That meant, if you analyze it out economically, that there was lots of
money in Winnipeg to buy things and few things to buy; that there was
the 'money' sent for the soldiers and the money for the government and
the private money of the new traders and store-builders and merchants;
and this means, after complete analysis of what we call 'money' and
'credit' that there were a lot of people in Winnipeg who had a 'claim'
on the goods and services of the East and could say 'send me this and
send me that': and the only trouble was to find the transport, the way
to get it there.

Then came the intensification of economic activity called a 'boom'.
And the whole thing was sound, absolutely.  No wind, no bubble about
it; just solid economic fact, that can be repeated over and over
again,--on the Peace River, in British Columbia, on Vancouver Island,
in Northern Ontario, more or less all over Canada, wherever undeveloped
resources, labour, capital and directing brains all come together.  We
have never understood the nature of a 'boom'.  We look at it as a sort
of economic fever.  Not at all; a 'boom' is a burst of economic health.

      *      *      *      *      *

No wonder things move fast in such a world,--where everything was
young, everything to be done, and where everybody could make money out
of everybody else,--nothing needed but transport, more transport, and
more goods.  These were the days when the railroad came into its
own,--when people laughed and shouted and danced at the sight of the
first train and loaded it with flowers, with the bell ringing and with
merry girls riding on the cow-catcher!  Alas, how different to the grim
iron octopus of today, the huge debt-carrier, the farmers imagined
enemy!  Something must be wrong somewhere.

Things moved!  Especially all sorts of 'first things'.  The 'first'
parliament met (1871) in 'Mr. A. G. Bannatyre's house', in the sitting
room,--three entire rooms being assigned to its use, one upstairs and
two down.  The 'first oysters' came to Winnipeg in February 1871.  In
the same month came the 'first barber': but his business, I am sure,
was trimming beards, not removing them: Winnipeg knew no such
effeminacy as a clean shave till many years later.  With the barber
appeared shortly a 'first baker' and a 'first harness maker'.  It was
like the days of Pharaoh.  Dr. C. J. Bird in the summer of 1871 set up
the 'first soda water fountain': they had a whiskey fountain already.
More ominous still is the chronicled record that on December 14, 1870,
Mr. Stewart-Mulvey gave the 'first public lecture' in Winnipeg.  He
chose as his topic, "True Greatness", and we are told that he was
listened to "with great pleasure".  It's a cruel phrase to use of any
lecturer.  Laughter, if you like, derision, anger, excitement,--but not
"great pleasure".

Music also sprang to life and woke to harmony.  We read in the charming
volume on _Winnipeg's Early Days_, written by my old friend, Mr. W. J.
Healy, the Provincial Librarian, that "the first hand organ was played
in Winnipeg in 1876".  Mr. Healy adds that it was the only one, then or
since, but does not say where the man was buried.  But the main thing
in the morning of the life of Winnipeg was the initiation of public
enterprises,--especially with a charter (from Mr. Bannatyre's sitting
room) or, simpler still,--application for a charter.  Each new idea was
taken up with a hurrah! and if no money came in, they dropped as easily
and no one cared.  There was a "Bank of Rupertsland,"--hurrah!--and
then another, the Bank of Manitoba!  Neither of them happened.  There
was an application for a joint stock company for the construction of a
railway "passing through the town of Winnipeg to connect with the
nearest of the Minnesota railways"--; a "Bridge company", that never
built bridges--a "General Manufacturing and Investment Co." that never
went further and a "Manitoba Brewing Company" whose future was fully
realized.

All this in the early days before the real 'boom' began.  Measured
statistically progress was slow.  There were 250 people in Winnipeg in
1870, and 817 in St. Boniface and only 1,565 pure white people in all
Manitoba.  By 1872 the town still had only reached 1,467, but even in
1882, when all the world had heard of it, the population of Winnipeg
was still only 7,900 and that of all Manitoba only a little over 60,000.

But the ground swell that indicated the tidal wave that was to come,
appeared years before the boom in the high, the staggering prices paid
for real estate while the place was still little more than a hamlet.
In 1872 the Hudson's Bay Company, so Grant tells us, sold as building
lots thirteen of their five hundred acres about Fort Garry and received
$7,000 an acre for them.

      *      *      *      *      *

The real boom could not come in these early years.  The setting was not
ready: but the course of the next ten years prepared it.  The 'railway'
reached Winnipeg, by way of St. Paul and Minnesota in 1878.  The
Homestead Act of 1875 and the surveys that followed it opened up the
Northwest for all the world.  And the great depression of the 70's that
lay with increasing dead weight on Europe, and impoverished the farmers
of Ontario set loose the great migration to the land of hope.

      *      *      *      *      *

It is here that my own personal recollections, as a boy of eleven years
connect with the period.  I give them, not for any personal value, but
as reflecting the men and things of the 'boom' period, the
circumstances that occasioned the migration from older Canada to
Manitoba, the ardent hopes that went with it and the bitter
disillusionment in which it ended.  To my mind the tragedy of the
'boom' is that it never should have collapsed.  Good old Colonel George
Ham called it in his memoirs a 'fool's paradise'.  If so it was a
paradise lost.  We must regain it.

      *      *      *      *      *

We lived, and had lived, for five years before the Manitoba migration,
on a Canadian farm, four miles back from Lake Simcoe, in an isolation
not known today, even in the Arctic.  The nearest village was four
miles away, through great cedar swamps and over narrow roads,--a horse
and buggy or a sleigh the only means of communication.  There was no
railway.  Newspapers we never saw.  No one came and went.  There was
nowhere to come and go.  And the stillness of the winter nights was as
silent as eternity.

Then came all about us the hard times brought about by the fall of all
farm prices.  Mortgages fell like great snowflakes on the farms.
People were 'turned out' and 'sold up' and moved away or 'went to the
States', or simpler still, died.  And then all of the people began
talking of the place we then called Manitobah,--and they used to ask
"Does your father think of going to Manitobah?"  They didn't know that
the word meant 'God's country', but it sounded like that to them.

Just at that time there came to us from England my uncle, my father's
youngest brother, E. P. Leacock, still dimly remembered in Winnipeg as
an outstanding 'character' of the boom.  He was an adventurous spirit,
full of brains, and attraction, as visionary as Tartarin, as loud as
Falstaff, bearded and jovial as a Plantagenet.  Nothing would do him
but my father must go with him to Manitoba.  The "Star of Empire" he
told us children, "glitters in the West".  So it was to, for a little
while.

      *      *      *      *      *

So we had a 'sale' at our farm, as countless other Ontario people did.
The whiskey for the sale cost more than the thin animals and broken
implements brought in.  But that didn't matter.  The star was
glittering.  My uncle wiped out all disappointment with a laugh and off
they went.  We children stayed behind to follow later: though as a
family we never followed.  But my father and uncle 'hit' Winnipeg just
as the boom rose to its height and my uncle, at least, rode on the very
crest of it, triumphant.

      *      *      *      *      *

I have always felt that there must be something exhilarating,
stimulating, superhuman in the rushing, upward life of a boom town,--A
San Francisco of the 50's, a Carson city of the 60's, a Winnipeg of the
80's.  The life of the individual fits into the surroundings as into a
glove--the 'world' no longer means something far away, something in the
papers,--It is right there.  In the life of the great cities of today
the individual is crushed, lost, is nothing.  In the boom town his life
is life itself.  There everybody is somebody.  'Character' springs like
a plant and individuality blooms like a rose: and forthwith there are
gay people, brave people, and queer people,--room for everybody to be
something; not the crushed dead-level uniformity of the metropolis.
Everybody becomes, as in Charles Dickens' America, 'a remarkable man':
indeed we all are, in reality, if looked into deeply enough.

In such a setting politics swell into grandeur: social life becomes a
whirl--life itself a day-to-day adventure, and the future an infinite
vista.  So it with Winnipeg of the boom, as beside which the New York
and London of today are dull and commonplace.

      *      *      *      *      *

My father and my uncle arrived in Winnipeg just as the boom was rising
to its height.  George Ham has described for us the frantic activity of
speculation which went with, indeed sprang from, the economic basis of
the opening-up of a new country,--

"Auction sales", he writes, "were held daily and nightly.  Property
changed hands quickly at greatly enhanced values.  The craze spread to
the rural districts.  Surveyors and map artists worked overtime to fill
orders.  If ever there was a fool's paradise, it sure was located in
Winnipeg.  Men made fortunes--mostly on paper--and life was one
continuous joy-ride."

But I am convinced that Colonel Ham, like so many others, has mistaken
the mere surface for the foundation, the foam for the water.  If there
is room for 300,000 people in Winnipeg now, so there was then,--for a
prairie population of nearly three million now, so there was then.  No
part of the world is full till mankind exploits and uses its uttermost
resources.  Leaving out of count the places,--London, Belgium and
such,--where people live not on resources under their feet, but on
resources carried in and out, the filling up of the world has happened
so far in only a few crowded areas of India, China, Java and the like.
Most of it is still relatively empty,--our country and Australia almost
completely so.  Our only trouble is that we don't know how to begin.

But the outward and visible sign of the real meaning of the boom in
Winnipeg in 1881 was that there was 'bread and work for all'; jobs for
everybody, plain or skilled it didn't matter.  Everybody was counted a
skilled labourer till he blew himself up or broke his leg and proved
that he wasn't.  I recall that a young man who went out with my father
and uncle, straight off an Ontario farm, got a job the first day
running the engine in a steam laundry.  He didn't know how to run it
but that didn't matter.  No one else did.  He blew himself up the same
day.  That didn't matter either.  I doubt if they even went to look for
him.

My father opened a 'real-estate office' with a sign in blue and gold
thirty feet long.  He had with him an English partner, a Captain
Desborough,--the type of those drawn from the old country by the magnet
of Manitoba.  The captain had been a 'public school' boy, still knew
the first line of the first book of Virgil and commanded great respect
with it in the saloons on Main Street.  He and my father lasted nearly
a year before they blew up.

My uncle had a larger career,--went up like a rocket; was in
everything,--railway companies, land companies, and in the parliament
of Manitoba.  I remember how a group of them came down to Toronto a
little later, (when I was a school-boy there),--along with John
Norquay, the famous prime minister.  I remember what huge men they
seemed, all bearded like Assyrians and wearing the buffalo coats of the
period!  There are no such men now.  That barber who first insinuated
himself into Main Street, has got in his work.

      *      *      *      *      *

So the boom broke: and after its collapse arose a foolish theory as if
the mere buying and selling had anything to do with what happened.
Buying and selling back and forward is as empty economically as a poker
game.  Collectively no one is richer or poorer.  It was not because the
buying and selling stopped that the boom broke, but because the
hammerers stopped clattering on Main Street, our navvies stopped
digging on the prairies.  We 'called it a day' too soon.

This problem when the new boom begins we shall have to face again.  The
essential point for its solution will be to keep the economic, physical
life of development of resources by work and capital running well ahead
of its mere reflection in pecuniary values.  There must be the
substance or the shadow vanishes.

      *      *      *      *      *

One last feature remains to record and to commend in the Winnipeg of
the bye-gone days,--a feature that left upon it a mark that it still
wears.  This is the cosmopolitan, world-wide outlook of Winnipeg, that
shows itself in the city press, in the public organisations and in the
university and learned societies.  The city runs true to its first
form.  It was from its birth a cosmopolitan place, a meeting place of
people from all over the world.  It was born, so to speak, into the
sunlight of the larger world, and had nothing of the long slow twilight
of the growth of other cities.  George Grant, the later principal of
Queen's, noticed this when he visited the place for the second time, in
1881.  "Winnipeg", he said, "is London or New York on a small scale.
You meet people from all over the world."  A result of this was the
appearance in the little town of almost every known form of institution
and patriotic society, a historical club, a St. Andrew's society, with
another society for St. George and one for St. Patrick.  The whole
social life was buttressed, perhaps stimulated, with a supply of
saloons that attracted the notice of every visitor.

Winnipeg, like the rest of us, was born in mingled sin and
righteousness.  Purged now of its sin, it keeps the virtue of its
cosmopolitan outlook.  Buried in the heart of a continent, it still
looks over the rim of it in all directions.




CHAPTER FOUR

WINNIPEG AND THE EAST

Winnipeg the Economic Centre of the West--Its Fate Dependent on East
and West Relations--The Case Against the East: The Tariffs, the Debt,
the Money Power.


It would not do to say that Winnipeg represents the brain centre of the
North West.  That proposition would be warmly debated at Edmonton, and
flatly denied at Moosejaw.  But it can be properly called the focus of
the economic life of the prairie provinces.  Its whole fate and
circumstances depend on their welfare: and in turn contribute to it.
If therefore opportunity, privilege and power are ill-balanced as
between the East and the West of Canada,--in other words if the case
against the East is justified,--it is Winnipeg that feels the grievance
first and most.  It is not like Vancouver.  It cannot link up with an
outside world.  It is not like a farm district in British Columbia or
on the Peace which, if it has to, can chop its own wood and live off
its garden and barnyard.  Winnipeg has no outlet but the East, and no
basis but the West.  It is a sort of economic funnel, or if that term
is too dead and mechanical, it is the main artery of the economic life
of the West.

The geographical situation of Winnipeg is peculiar.  It is reproduced
by no other great city in the world.  Winnipeg is the only front
door,--geography makes it so,--to all the vast territory of the North
West.  Access by the back-door (Vancouver) is taking on a new
importance.  But as the front-door Winnipeg must remain.  There is no
other way round.  Whether migration and trade move by the Lakes or by
rail, Winnipeg is the way in.

This means that Winnipeg and all that it has been and may be
commercially, is based on the prairie territory beyond it.  Prosperity
in the prairies means wealth and expansion for Winnipeg: depression out
beyond puts Winnipeg in the dark.

Hence all the grievances of the West focus on Winnipeg.  All the ills
of all the provinces and all the parts of them press on Winnipeg.  It
is therefore in connection with the fate of Winnipeg that one finds a
common ground for setting together all this "Bill of grievances" now
drawn up by the people of the West against the so-called "money power"
of the East.  The West, that is to say, has an idea that there is a
thing in the East called the "money power" which piles up money in the
East as the moon piles up the tides, and leaves the West in low water
with the dry shoals sticking out.  The West has a further idea that the
"money power" has created an ingenious contrivance called the tariff
from which the East gets all the benefit and the West none; which
compels the farmer on the prairies to buy all the things he needs for
his work,--implements and tractors,--or needs for his life,--motors,
clothes, boots, shoes, everything,--at high prices; while just south of
him across an imaginary line, another set of farmers, situated
otherwise just as he is, buy the same things at much lower prices.
From this promised land the Western farmer is shut out.

The West is overwhelmingly in debt,--public and private, municipal and
mortgage, house and home.  It sits like a debtor in a prison, its heart
full of curses against the Eastern "money lender".  With the money
lender goes a work of sin called a bank, with the right to make all the
money it likes out of paper, the people's right stolen from them.

With that, the drought, seven years of it, the scourge of God, that the
East can't, or won't alleviate or at least properly allow for.  Such
grievances among less controlled, fiercer people have before now put
arms in their hands.  Let the East take care!

So sits the West, scowling and muttering at the East as it imagines
it,--seeing nothing but plutocrats and money-lenders, unaware of the
dark shadow that has equally fallen over what were once the sunlit
towns of Ontario, unaware of the crowded tenements and the hungry slums
of Montreal, and of the feet that beat the pavement looking for a job.

And the East, itself tormented, looks back in anger and sees nothing in
the West but a pack of Bolsheviks, Ukrainians, liars,--who don't keep
their bond and forget, or never had, the tradition that made the
British people.

There is where we are in Canada.  Hurry!  Hurry!  We must do something.

      *      *      *      *      *

Take the grievances one by one, and first of all the oldest and the
simplest, the one that we always have with us,--the tariff.

Let there be no misunderstanding.  I am not arguing here either for
free trade or for protection.  It is not here a question of that.  It
is a question of the hopeless misfit that either of them, without
adjustment, makes in our country, by reason of the overwhelming
predominance of manufacture at one end, and agriculture at the other.
Free trade would ruin half our Eastern cities: protection half ruins
all our Western farms.

Here are some of the official statistics that go to show that in Canada
manufacture centres are overwhelmingly in the East.

Of the 24,000 Canadian manufacturing establishments, 17,000 are in
Ontario and Quebec: of the $5,500,000,000 returned as invested in
manufacture, $4,000,000,000 is in the plants of Ontario and Quebec: and
of the people who get their living from manufacture, in all 550,000
people and their dependents, 437,000 belong to Ontario and Quebec.  The
three prairie provinces all put together have only 38,000 wage-earners
in factories.  But even, that, being drawn from government statistics,
understates, indeed misstates the case.  The more one deals with
government statistics, the more one feels the need of improving on
them.  I remember once asking an electioneering friend of mine, just
after he had made a brilliant and convincing speech, whether he got his
figures from the government statistics.  "No," he said, "they're no
good.  I always make up my own."

Apply this to so-called "Western manufactures" and we find that the
government classifies as such all the whole business of printing and
distributing the local newspapers and puts in the "central electric
stations" that generate electric power as manufactures.  One might as
well put in the barber with his shampoo or the man that turns the
grindstone.

Take away these and with them the purely localized manufactures that
spring from agriculture itself,--the flour mills and the packing plants
and the local sawmills, and what have you got?  Just about nothing.

Turn to the imposing list that makes up in our Canadian classification
the "forty leading industries"; it is a pity they chose forty, it
sounds too much like Ali-Baba.  Here we find the automobile industry
with a wages and salaries pay list of 8,000 people: the metal
industries (smelting, casting, forging, iron and steel, etc.) with
23,000; electrical industries, not generating power, but manufacturing
goods, 11,000; the textile and clothing industries, 31,000; add to that
such vast industries as pulp and paper (24,000), tobacco making
(8,000), boots and shoes (14,000), and you get a grand total of 377,000
"souls",--if they haven't lost them under protection.

Now turn these things into terms of "consumption goods" that the
Westerner uses,--the clothes on his back, the clothes off his wife's,
the motor car that is in his garage (or isn't), his children's boots
and shoes (if they're not barefoot), the artificial silk stockings of
his grown-up daughters,--see what a bill of indictment, what a flood of
sentiment can be worked up over it!

On all these things the farmer, to import them, pays a duty, or pays a
higher price, or goes without them: his motor car, 17- per cent.; on
his linen shirt, 25 per cent., and three cents a lb. on his celluloid
shirt bosom, (if he tries to escape that way), 15 per cent.; on his
paper dickey (a low subterfuge), 22- per cent.; on his "shorts",--for
playing Badminton, 15 per cent., and so on, right down to his shoe
laces.

I am not denying that the Western farmer has his "free list": though I
doubt if he draws much comfort from it.

Some years ago I made an analysis of the "free list" with a view to
showing the farmer how much he had to be thankful for.  The details I
forget.  I was,--I think,--on the whole a little disappointed.  But I
did find that the free list included then the items of false teeth,
bibles, nux vomica and grave-clothes.  I drew the farmer's attention to
the fact that if he were discontented he could set in his false teeth
and read his bible, then take a drink of nux vomica.  There is now a
tariff on nux vomica, I believe.  But that doesn't matter.  I see that
"dragon's blood" is free: so is "cyanide of potassium" and that's
quicker than nux vomica.  Nor can he any longer have his false teeth:
not if they are "mounted".  But he can have an artificial leg instead.
On his coffin he pays 25 per cent.  The Western farmer, in a word, can
put on his grave-clothes, prepare for death and slip his tariff
harness.  But while he lives, he pays.

It is true that the farmer of the Canadian West is himself protected by
an agricultural tariff.  We maintain a duty of 30 cents a bushel on
wheat from the United States (if it comes from England it's free, along
with the cyanide); oats 16 cents; flour 50 cents a bushel, and so on.

But an agricultural tariff as between two countries both agricultural
and agricultural in the same way is more or less a delusion.  It is
like the dividing wall often used to separate a reservoir into two
parts, with the water at the same level on either side.  The pressure
is nothing.  Compared with this a tariff on manufactures is like the
wall of a dam holding back the upper water twenty or thirty feet high
at a pressure that never relaxes.  The agricultural tariff of Canada,
as a "seasonal" tariff to protect the Ontario market gardener from
over-early asparagus and such, is a reality.  Applied to the Western
farms it is, as the confidence men used to say, "Just good enough for
farmers."

      *      *      *      *      *

Those of us of the older generation were all brought up on the
Victorian doctrine of free trade as a sort of gospel.  Protection was
not only mistaken, it was immoral.  Indeed it only came back onto the
modern world, after Cobdenism ended, under a mantle of sin.  The United
States accepted it, and excused it, as a consequence of the Civil War.
Sir John A. Macdonald and the government of 1878 accepted it as a
consequence of the United States.  But it was not till the end of the
nineteenth century, in the days of organized labour, that protection
(see the Republican platform of 1888) could stand on its own feet.
Protection to labour against the cheap living and low wages of foreign
countries is a sound doctrine, as sound today as ever.

But in Canada, unless we readjust, the whole thing is a misfit.  In the
East there are ever so many people interested directly or indirectly in
maintaining protective duties, huge industries such as the automobile
and implement industries: whole towns that are tariff towns like Oshawa
and Windsor: farming areas around them interested in the "home market"
of their own centre more than in selling to the foreigner.  And most of
all the great cities are the home of what the Bolsheviks call the
"parasitic classes",--i.e., the professors, the clergy, the actors and
the lawyers.  All these people need for their jobs the big crowded
city, and as the tariff fosters the big city, they are all for the
tariff.  Not for them the big open spaces.  No minister wants to be
alone under God's sky: the professor needs his class, the lawyer his
criminals and the actor his gallery.

      *      *      *      *      *

Take it in the most selfish way you like, with no appeal to general
patriotism, most of the East favours the tariff, take it the same way
and all the West is against it.

I do not think that the situation can be remedied by violent changes of
policy, now this way now that, in response to a changing popular vote.
I think that we have got to start, not with theory but at the other
end.  We have got to indicate a goal of fixed policy to be achieved and
then find how to achieve it: this is the new method of
administration,--find something impossible to do and then do it.

The object to gain is that the Western farmer in Canada need pay no
more (minor fluctuations disregarded) than the United States farmer
across the line for his motor car (on the prairie not a luxury but a
necessity), for his agricultural implements and for such primary needs
as shirts and boots and shoes.  Till that is achieved there can never
be political peace in Canada.  Do it with free trade and you kill the
cities of the East.  But it can be done otherwise, by general
subsidizing of the industry to equalize home and foreign costs.  We
have in Canada sometimes made steps in the direction of this system of
bounties (the iron bounty of fifty years ago), etc., but we never went
far.  At first sight it seems to make all the people pay money on
behalf of some of the people: the people with no cars pay for the cars
of other people.  But the objection loses weight when the commodities
concerned are as universal as motor cars, or implements used to raise
bread and meat.  The principle of "distributing the burden" is one of
the newest and best of our economic doctrines; we apply it wholesale to
debt, to poor relief, to medicine: there is no reason why it should not
apply to production.

To what extent this applies to boots and shoes and clothes and prime
necessities, I do not pretend to say: there perhaps, a large extension
of the nux vomica list might be effected.  Taxing a man's shirt and
pants is a dangerous process; tax his hat and his gloves and his
necktie if you will,--but his shirt and pants,--risky.

In any case there are signs that the problem will soon solve itself.
Prices on the two sides of the frontier will tend to be equalized by
the rise in the manufacturing costs under the labour protection of the
New Deal in the United States.  This reorganization of industry is
admirable in its general outline.  It is at present hopelessly
entangled in the confusion created by the appeal to the Supreme Court,
a senile survival of legislative method, admirable for George
Washington, fatal now when a nation must have economic unity or crash.
We too shall adopt it later: but in our country, newer industrially and
with less of a submerged labour class, the effect on costs will be far
less and will be more than offset by the increasing scale of
manufacture.

      *      *      *      *      *

But let it pass at that.  There are lots of other grievances as well.
I turn to the vast burden of debt,--provincial, municipal and private,
under which the West has been in the last year or two literally
crushed.  It is my reasoned opinion that the debt as it stands cannot
be carried, that a lot of it is unjust in its origin, some of it
usurious to the verge of criminality and the whole burden of it
intolerable.  If it couldn't be brought down in any other way, it
should be brought down with an axe like Jack in the Beanstalk's
beanstalk.  But I think it can be brought down, to within tolerable
limits, by means that are not extraordinary or revolutionary but
reasonable and, if the word is not offensive, conservative.  Here are
the large broad facts about debt in the West.

The situation just before the repudiation and readjustment begun in
1935 was like this.  The bonded public debt of Manitoba just after the
War (1919) stood at $36,000,000; in the year 1934 it had reached
$90,000,000.  In Saskatchewan the provincial debt during the same
period moved from $29,000,000 to $112,000,000, and that of Alberta from
$34,000,000 to $129,000,000.  Meantime the municipal debts of the
provinces rose on a similar, if smaller, scale,--those of the Manitoba
municipalities from $55,000,000 (in 1933) to $96,000,000; for
Saskatchewan the rise was from $39,000,000 to $57,000,000; and for
Alberta from $57,000,000 in 1920 to $78,000,000 in 1931 with a
reduction after that till 1933.

The comment of the Canadian Year Book of 1936 on the situation thus
created, runs: "As a result of accumulated borrowings to meet
conditions peculiar to the depression, the relentless advance of
interest charges against realizable taxation has brought about a
situation in many municipalities where expenditures are out of all
proportion to receipts."

      *      *      *      *      *

It must be remembered, however, that this aspect of Western debt,--the
growth of provincial and municipal borrowing and the increasing
pressure on ratepayers, has been parallel in all the other provinces of
Canada.  But there is a great difference.  In the East a lot of the
money has been borrowed from ourselves, in the West very little: we in
the East are debtors and creditors both: in the West nearly all are
debtors and hardly any creditors.  In other words,--in the East we are
debtors and creditors all in a heap with some lucky enough to sit up on
top along with the American and British capitalist.  In the West they
are all in the heap and the Easterners sit on top of them along with
the outsiders.

This is common knowledge.  It would be hard to prove it with figures.
The government of Canada officially estimated that over 62 per cent. of
the debts and investments in Canada is held in Canada.  This is mostly
Eastern money.

But more important, more vital to the individual life and fortunes, is
the piling up of private debts, and in especial of farm mortgages that
reached a point where repayment of principal and interest was
impossible.  Accurate statistics here are difficult to obtain.  Even
the census of 1931, much of which must represent pre-depression
information, shows a black enough picture.  In Manitoba 39 per cent. of
the owners of farms who reported had mortgages.  The mortgages averaged
$10.00 per acre and the land was worth only $21.00.  Saskatchewan and
Alberta had 46 and 39 per cent. of owners with mortgages, but the debt
less heavy per acre,--8 dollars out of 21, and 9 dollars out of 24.

But the rapid spread of debt, like a black cloud covering all the sky,
is seen in such later documents as the questionaire answered in 1932 by
408 Saskatchewan farms that showed debts of principal and unpaid
interest of $7,588 per farm or $16.88 for each acre of field crop.

A member of parliament told the House of Commons at Ottawa in 1932 that
81 per cent. of the Western farms were mortgaged and had a debt of over
$4,000 per farm.  The weight of the depression debt pressed in all
directions.  Manitoba, (as reported by the Social Service Council of
Canada), lost between 1928 and 1930, no less than 36 per cent. of its
rural telephone subscribers, Saskatchewan more than 40 per cent. and
Alberta over one-half.  School districts, villages and rural
municipalities went broke.  In 1932 they owed the banks over
$8,000,000: the arrears of taxes impossible to collect was over
$3,000,000.

This was the "glorious West" thrown open in the Jubilee year of 1897 as
the "Granary of the Empire: Free Homes for Millions: God Bless the
Royal Family".

      *      *      *      *      *

Now comes the Minister of Agriculture and tells us in his speech to
parliament of February 11, 1937, that Saskatchewan all in all,
province, town and district has a public debt of $600,000,000.  One
thinks back,--How did it all happen?  How came such a debt?

The West is largely, overwhelmingly, a farming community.  Only those
who have lived on a farm know how easily a farmer gets into debt.  It
comes as the result of bad times: it also comes as the result of good
times: it also arises from the introduction of improved machinery,
better buildings, in short what is called agricultural progress.

Let me explain.  A farmer gets into debt owing to bad times, local and
general.  His crops fail and he has to borrow money: or prices fall and
he has to borrow money.  That's obvious.  But he also gets into debt
through good times.  Good crops and rising prices mean that he can now
build a new barn, with cowstables in a stone basement, build a brick
house, put in a windmill, buy a motor car.  These things tempt a farmer
as a silk dress tempts a debutante.  And naturally he builds even
beyond his immediate ready cash: on goes a mortgage that at first sits
as lightly as a straw hat.  Then came the hard times and the mortgage
crushes down like an iron extinguisher.  There it is, and there it
stays, with its annual call for a hundred dollars interest spelling the
difference between ease and anxiety.  Drive along any well worn highway
in older Ontario and look about you at the brick houses in the
homesteads behind the spruce trees.  What are those?  Those are the
mortgages left over from the Crimean War, when wheat sold at two
dollars and a half a bushel.  Or see the big tin barns with the "hip"
roof of corrugated iron and under it the cattle stable, a real one, not
the filthy unventilated shed that the mortgage drove away.  A farmer in
his stone basement with his cattle all end to end, feels as comfortable
as I do in my library with all my books in a row.  So arose the
mortgages of the middle eighties and beside them the windmill
mortgages, and the electrical mortgages for getting debt out of
electricity.  Of course if the farmer built only what he could pay cash
for,--but then he knows that, as well as you do.  And in any case you
can't go backwards.  Farmers who drive in motor cars and listen to
radio, live under electric light and turn on a tap to water a cow, can
never go back to the dim effulgence of coal oil, the jolt of the
backboard, and the slopping water of the barnyard pails freezing on
both his legs at once.  The clock won't turn back.  It is machinery or
nothing.

Nor do people always understand the brutal conditions under which
farmers often have to borrow.  Interest when it is really interest is
fair enough: when it passes into usury it is criminal.  And it belongs
among those criminal acts, like poisoning and child kidnapping, as
distinguished from the violent blow of sudden anger, that excites the
peculiar loathing of mankind.  Interest in the real sense corresponds
to the fair return upon money, the physical return on goods, the
"growth" of all animate nature.  Usury is just the turn of the screw of
necessity.

The West had its share of debt, debt fairly incurred in what seemed an
open market: and usury all the more hateful in that it hid behind
companies and agents and lawyers: not Shylock but the Venetian
Benevolent Association.  Show me a rich man who draws his money from
the second-mortgage of the poor and I'll show you a first class skunk.

But quite apart from usury, the debt situation in the West was
intensified by the continuous fall in prices, as oil is fed to a flame.
Farm product prices as between the normal year 1926 and the deep
depression year 1932 fell from 100 to 48, including a fall in grain
prices from 100 to 41.  This doubled the burden of mortgage interest.
"On a farm loan of $2,000 made at 8 per cent. in 1928,"--the words were
those to the House of Commons at Ottawa on April 11, 1932,--"the
interest would be $160.00 payable in 133 bushels of wheat: in 1931 it
would still be $160.00 but payable with 266 bushels of wheat."

Incidentally one notices the "8 per cent." quietly quoted as regular
and common interest.  A rate that would give a shudder to an Eastern
debtor, and make an Eastern shareholder smack his lips, taken by the
Western farmer, as Eli Perkins said he took the strokes of lightning,
"on his bare back without a whimper."

So that is how debt came to Western Canada, at first with a touch so
light and soothing it seemed like a healing hand; later like a dead
weight that pressed everything down, sunk it deeper and deeper in the
shifting miasma of the hollows of the depression.

The exultation of the West turned to a cry of despair.  "As far as our
Western agriculture is concerned," so pleaded to our House of Commons
one of its prairie members, "unless some drastic measures are taken
very soon, we shall have the bulk of our farmers in such an insolvent
state that even under better conditions they can never hope to recover
their title of ownership of their farms."

That was on February 9th, 1932.  It was already too late.  We in the
East had no ears to hear it: we too were sinking into the abyss, with
everywhere unemployment, loss of salary, vanishing capital.  We could
do nothing.  But now we must: and we must do it together.

Later on elsewhere in this volume I propose to discuss in detail the
alleviation of Western debt.  Much has been done in Saskatchewan
already, where a reduction of $75,000,000 in farmers' debt was effected
on a basis of compromise in the autumn of 1936.  Much, if not overmuch,
has been done in Alberta.  In all the provinces the Farmers' Creditors
Arrangement Act of the Dominion of Canada (1934), is alleviating
without compulsion, many individual cases.  But I think that ever so
much more can be done for all debters and creditors without repudiation
or compulsion by consolidating a portion of Dominion, provincial, and
municipal debt, pro rata, under a national guarantee with ear-marked
revenue from the province and the municipality.  That would, I think,
at once cut the interest on that part of the debt.  Straight usury
should be killed as we used to kill snakes under a brush heap; add up
the usurious interest and, if it's enough, call the debt off.  The rest
of the debt can be left to the effect of rising prices, renewed
immigration and better times.  The sunshine of prosperity will lick it
up like rain in puddles.

I say renewed immigration, though I realize that the word "immigration"
drives many people frantic.  Labour, with only one eye, and academic
understanding with only one ear, cannot see and hear properly.  They
think that each new immigrant takes away exactly one job from a man on
the spot.  That's only true in the pit of depression.  In good times
each immigrant brings new jobs for those on the spot.  With him comes
money, capital, building, transport,--a whole apparatus of bread and
work for all.  If this is not so, let's get out one by one and leave
the last man with all Canada to romp in.

      *      *      *      *      *

But the rest of the bill of grievances, the "money power" (if there is
one), the banks, and whether people's credit is an improvement on bank
credit, I leave over till I come to deal with Sunny Alberta.




CHAPTER FIVE

SASKATCHEWAN AND WHEAT

How the Lord Made Saskatchewan--And Made it a Wheat Farm--Agriculture
and Machinery--The Wheat Problem--Impossibility of Restricting
Production--Means of Solution.


To appreciate the present position of the Province of Saskatchewan it
is necessary to understand the process by which the Lord made it.
Countless ages ago the land surface of the globe came heaving up,
dripping from under the universal water.  Above it was the dense cloud
and mist of the firmament such as still covers the planet Venus.  There
was a half darkness called day, and a total blackness called night.  No
stars shone and there was no eye to see them.  As the solid land heaved
up it was bent and buckled in great ridges and furrows such as the vast
upheaval that we call the Rocky Mountains of America.  Elsewhere, for
lack of room, it tilted up at the side, and bent into slopes of rock,
some this way and some that, like the great rim round the Hudson Bay.
Everywhere the water poured off like rain from a roof, and it poured
again in the rain flood from the firmament.  There was a universal roar
of water and no ear to hear it.  As the water rushed in streams it cut
and tore at the primeval land, broke it, pounded it from lumps to mud
and spread it out wider and wider, and wore channels through it as the
subsiding flood ran away.  On the mountain edges the channels formed
great gorges.  On the broad slopes they form wide valleys through which
a broad flood poured with a lessening volume till it was a little
stream in a valley so wide as not to be recognizable,--such are the
broad valleys, the rolling ranges about the little tributaries of the
Qu'Appelle and the Assiniboine.  But elsewhere all the driven soil was
piled up, as the flood carried it, into thickened hills, and then the
water drove a deep curving hollow through it, as a child's finger might
be drawn through a mud pie.  Such is the great valley of the South
Saskatchewan as seen at Saskatoon.  And when the land was all drained
and the main flood gone, the clouds cleared and the sun shone out, and
then, in the sunshine, mile after mile, rolling to the very horizon was
Saskatchewan.  Here and there as the land dried out, great clouds of
dust from the broken sandstone of the hills came blowing across,
shifting and twisting like the sandhills of the Sahara.  Such are the
sandstreaks, and sandhills that outcrop and mingle with the soil that
later became the black alluvium of the prairie.

Then came Life, creeping out of the water to the land, and then Nature
the Seedsman, scattering in sweeping handfuls the newly evolved seeds
of plants and trees.  All over the rolling stretches the soil broke out
into grasses and bright flowers that bloomed and withered unseen for
countless ages, and with their death and putrefaction enriched and
blackened the rock-dust into deep loam, dying that still more might
live.

But the trees grew but little.  Elsewhere, as in the country that later
became Ontario, the trees, sheltered in the hollows, presently climbed
the hills, like soldiers springing from a trench in a joint attack.
Alone they could not start; together, each protected the other.  Even
now a single hemlock breaks in the wind and dies; a forest lives on its
collected strength, shouldering off the storm.

On the prairie it is not so.  The winter blizzard could tear and rip
and up-root everything.  Nothing could live but little birch and
cotton-wood, and cypress trees, shuddering together in the coulees and
the deeper valleys.  Start them and shelter them, and the trees could
grow.  For witness, see all the beauty in the little woodland that
surrounds the parliament house at Regina.  Or see them in Missouri,
where, within the white man's memory, rolling empty prairie has turned
to waving woods.  But elsewhere on the prairies trees never started.
They were still-born children.  Yet if we wish it so, all Saskatchewan
that will grow wheat could turn to forest.

Thus did nature strike its balance of life and death on the prairies
and leave them thus for ages and ages, changing with every season, but
unchanging with the centuries.  "Over the meadows that blossom and
wither, rings but the note of the sea birds' song, only the sun and the
rain come hither, all the year long,"--so sang the poet Swinburne of
his Forsaken Garden.  But he might have sung it of the prairies of
Saskatchewan; for the birds, like all life, first came, blowing in from
the sea, and with the birds the animals, evoluted to a great bulk, slow
and graminivorous.  Last of all came man, rare and precarious and
wandering.

In great flat spaces nothing can live standing still.  Life must be
picked up on the march.  Even the mind cannot live, and keep its
balance, in the empty openness of limitless horizon.  The story is as
old as the steppes of Asia and the solitude of the Sahara, and was
reproduced again when the mind of the settler's wife kept breaking down
in the fixed, empty stillness of an isolated homestead.  Nothing but
the blessing of the motor car, the ability to drive everywhere and
nowhere, has supplied the same necessity that the Arab finds in his
camel and a sailor in the motion of his ship.  Motor cars, and more
trees, to block here and there the empty horizons and to stop its
suggestion of infinity,--that's all that's needed.

But human kind in the West before the white man came to America must
have been infinitely rare, as far as the vast open prairie was
concerned.  Men couldn't live there.  Not till the Spaniards brought
the horse to America, and the wild horses multiplied, could mankind
invade, in any real fashion, the open plains; and even then rather in
annual raids and inroads than in fixed settlement.  This was the
'buffalo and hunters' stage; the lost paradise of the half breed living
under the rule of the great Company.  Then came the settler to the
plains, with his acquired apparatus of civilization and his mechanism
of agriculture.  The Company rule ended, the homestead farmers invaded
the West.  The Lord said 'let there be wheat' and Saskatchewan was born.

All that has gone above is not poetry.  It is intended as a view of the
economic basis of Saskatchewan.

The Great Western Plain, thus formed and fashioned, includes in
Saskatchewan the lower half of the province from the international
boundary to the North Saskatchewan River.  Beyond it is the broken
country of lake and timber reaching to the barren lands, as yet
scarcely explored, perhaps a repository of great mineral wealth.  The
Great Plain thus fully prepared by the hand of the Lord and opened up
by the hand of man, offered itself to the raising of grain by machinery
as did few places in the world.  In the more highly civilized countries
of Europe, diversified by hills and valleys and broken by woods and
winding roads, nature forbade machine cultivation.  Grapes can climb
mountains, but not wheat.  In Switzerland,--we have it on the high
authority of Mark Twain,--a farmer is apt to fall off his farm.  In the
flat plains of Europe,--Hungary and the Ukraine,--mankind, as far as
invention went, had been asleep for centuries.  In the fertile flats of
China they had invented nothing since the wheelbarrow.  Even in older
Canada, machinery in agriculture is still impeded by hills, by the
remains of bush and swamp, snake fences and stone piles, and the little
seven-acre divisions they call fields.

With the gamut of inventions that ran from the reaper, the gangplow,
the seeder, the thresher, the binder, the tractor and ended with the
crowning glory of the "combine",--the West came into its own.

The summer prairies of Saskatchewan took on the aspect since familiar
in pictures to all the world, vast miles of ripening grain waving in
the sunshine, with flickering shadows of fleecy clouds blowing over it.
There are no longer the "unshorn fields, boundless and beautiful" that
Cullen Bryant saw.  They are better than that.  The prairie has yielded
itself to man.  These boundless fields murmur with life as the ripe
grain sways and falls in its luxuriant death.

Thus opened up possibilities of cheap production,--cheap and easy, its
cost a mere nothing, in time, a punctuated idleness.  It seemed too
easy.  Calculations on twentieth century agriculture (comparing it with
the nineteenth) made in 1925 by the United States National Industrial
Conference showed that a Western farmer with a tractor ploughed eight
times as much land in a day as a farmer with a team; that one man could
take care of 300 acres of wheat instead of the 50 acres of oats, hay,
bush, hens and mortgage that kept him hustling in Ontario; that he
could raise a bushel of wheat with 10 minutes work! (in place of the
three hours of his grandfather) and, with only one man to help for one
fortnight, he could harvest and thrash all the grain of 500 acres!  And
after that,--nothing to do.  What about a trip to California?

Not even the milkmaid "who poised a full pail on her head" and counted
the chickens she was going to buy, indulged in rosier dreams than the
Western farmer balancing on his head four quarter sections of land, a
tractor, a combine, one hired man and the interest on a mortgage.

Think of it,--500 acres of wheat,--no, make it 1,000!  Lots of them had
that, and 30 bushels of wheat to the acre (call it more if you like:
nature can do it: it's a dream price anyway): farmer's cost of
production (Canadian government figures these, a Bulletin on Wheat
Production in Saskatchewan,--they must be right), even including 15
cents of interest, only 78 cents a bushel and the home price not the
Liverpool price, the home price,--anything from a dollar up and
sometimes over two!  Oh, boy! can you beat it; just figure that out!
and then some,--it may be away bigger than that.

No more for us the winter desolation of the prairie, contrasting with
its summer sunshine:--the empty windswept landscape, with all life
still and dead at 40 below,--with a blizzard sweeping the frozen snow
in eddying circles,--even the sunlight hard and cruel with blindness in
its empty stare.  Away from all that!  The sunny South, the laughing
Pacific with its mermaids for us!

For some of them in those far off days the dream actually came true:
they wrote their names on the hotel registers of California, like the
foremost line of a charge that is beaten back.

But not many.  For most of them this vision of a promised land vanished
as it did for all of us.  They just had a look over the fence and then
somehow the promised land grew dim, grew distant and shifted as far
away as ever.  Man's servant machinery once so skilful and subservient
had gone silly.

What went wrong?  The same thing as all over the world in all machine
industries among people depending on buying and selling.  The machine
went out of gear.  We are still tinkering to adjust it.  It looks just
now as if by pure accident it is going to start up again with a roar!
If so, Heaven knows we didn't do it!

The case of the farmers was this.  In the golden days all was well with
the Western farmer except the selling of the wheat.  He wasn't sure
that he got all that was coming to him: no matter what he got he might
have got more.  It's an awful thought.  Anybody who has sold mining
stock at a profit knows it.

The wheat price is made (makes itself) in the great European markets
centering chiefly at Liverpool, and is reflected from thence to the
markets of supply.  From 1900-1915 the Canadian price showed an average
of 69 cents a bushel.  In the War years all the wheat was bought at a
fixed government price, which was good and plenty (1917: $2.81--1918:
$2.92).  Even after the War and when the War Board ceased to function,
the price still held (1919-1923 average $1.83).  But it was falling
from the peak of $3.43 in 1919 to 98 cents in 1923.

Now this Canadian farmer's price is only a part of the Liverpool price
which has to cover also a large series of charges for transport,
storage and subsidiary services.  It is estimated that on each bushel
there is 1- cents to pay for local elevator charges, 1 cent for a
Winnipeg Broker, 15 cents rail to Fort William, 12- cents Fort William
elevator, 8- cents lake freight, 2 cents for Montreal handling, 6-
cents (variable) for ocean freight, in all, with varying details, about
45 cents.

This means that there are a number of people,--brokers, buyers,
elevator men, railways, ships, banks,--trying to get as much of the
"farmer's money",--that's the way they see it,--as they can.  Any
increase in their share makes his less.  Any distribution of these
costs shunts back on the farmer as a shock runs through a string of
empty grain cars.

In the beginning the farmer was helpless.  He owned no elevator, no
railway.  But, on the plains in early years, the wonder and gladness
was to be able to _sell_ at all.  Red River farmers in the Fort Garry
days could raise wheat but they had to eat it.

To get a better share farmers built elevators; so did the railways:
brokers organized as the (Winnipeg) Grain Exchange: banks lent money on
stored wheat.  The Dominion government legislated on inspection,
grading, marketing.  A huge network, complicated in its outline and
ramifying in its relations, spread out from the Head of the Lakes to
the confines of the grain country.  You can view it either as a thing
of beauty or of horror, a work of God or of the devil, according to the
type of mind you have.  But at least it was intricate.  If it ever
burst there was bound to be an awful crash.

The final step was the formation of the pools, one in each Prairie
Province with a joint connection through a central sales agency, the
Canadian Cooperative Wheat Producers Limited, Winnipeg.  Thus the word
"Pool", while this situation lasted was often used as a collective name
for the three of them.  The essence of a pool is this:--in the old days
the farmer sold his grain as soon as he had threshed it and was
presently sorry he had sold it.  Under a "pool" the farmer can hold his
grain till later, and perhaps presently be sorry that he didn't sell
it.  But there is at least this difference: the old farmer _had_ to
sell: the pool farmer doesn't.  It's like "predestination" and "free
will".

Under the pool system, as it developed, each member was pledged to sell
his wheat by and through his provincial pool: the central agency acted
for them all and became itself a member of the Winnipeg Grain Exchange.
The farmer received an initial payment of so many cents per bushel plus
interim payments (for example in the first year of the pool operation
1924-25 he got one dollar and sixty-six cents in all).  The pools were
agents only: they distributed no profits on the nominal shares but made
a small charge to cover expenses (half a cent a bushel), two cents for
a fund for building Pool Elevators, and one per cent. reserve.

In the years of sunshine the system worked admirably.  So do most
systems.  But it lead to serious misunderstandings.  People began to
think that the Western pool could "control" the price,--make it go
higher.  This it couldn't do.  The pool could use its joint resources
and its power to borrow from the banks to _hold_ wheat and not throw it
on the market at a bad time.  But that is all.  If the market is bad
enough the longer you hold the more you lose.  It is as if you clutched
a share of stock tight in your hand, tighter and tighter, and presently
opened your hand to find it gone to dust.  No conjurer is needed for

that.  So it was with the farmer and his pool.

The world wheat stock is too large, its constituents too varied, its
potential increase too great, to allow for any such cornering.  Canada
is a wheat country but there are others.  Our 250,000 farmers in the
West are only a part of the millions of farmers in the world.  Before
this century began, Canada as a wheat-producing country was just
nowhere.  The world's crop around the year 1900 was some 2,640,000,000
bushels: of this Russia grew 424,000,000 bushels, the United States
600,000,000; a group of countries, France, Hungary, etc., about
300,000,000 each.  Great Britain raised 52 million bushels and Canada
only 50 millions.  The Canadian export of wheat was negligible.  The
"Granary of the Empire",--the phrase of 1897,--was an expression of
hope not of fact.

Since the War Canada has raised huge crops of wheat.  The largest
year's crop was seen in the year 1928 with over 560 million bushels.
Yet the Canadian crop only represents about ten per cent, of the
largest world crop (that of 1932), while the Canadian wheat crop of the
drought year of 1935 was less than 8 per cent. of an average world crop.

Taking the average annual production of wheat for the years
1929-30-31-32-33,--the world's crop was 3,707,000,000 bushels.  There
were 37 countries (21 of them in Europe itself) which averaged more
than 5,000,000 a year.  The Canadian average, 354,000,000, was below
that of Russia 839,000,000, of the United States 783,000,000; only just
above that of India 350,000,000 and of France 305,000,000, and closely
followed by Italy 258,000,000, and the Argentine 228,000,000.

It is true that if one takes account of wheat _export_ in place of the
amount of wheat _grown_, the situation appears at first sight vastly
different.  Canada has become since the War the leading wheat-exporting
country of the world.  During the time between the end of the War and
the great collapse, Canadian wheat sold abroad represented 35 to 40 per
cent. of all exported wheat: the same is still true in the dislocated
and spasmodic world trade of today.  The Canadian export of 1935-36 was
47- per cent. of the world total export.

But this does not, as it well might with other commodities, imply a
power to squeeze or force the market.  All the other world-wheat is
there as a potential export if the price is forced up.  There was no
real economic basis for the hope of many Western farmers that the
establishment of a "100 per cent. compulsory pool" would of necessity
allow a lift of the export price.

With the turn of the times came a collapse of wheat prices at the very
period when successive years of drought lessened the volume of the
Canadian crop.  Winnipeg wheat (No. 1 Hard), the best in the world,
showed disastrous prices,--64 cents for 1929-31, 59 cents for 1931-32
and 54 cents for 1933-34.

Under such repeated shocks the Western pools practically went under:
with fallen membership and diminished sales, the collective selling of
the central agency came to an end: the pools, existing still, own
elevators and handle and forward grain but the system, as it was
designed, is over.  With the fall of wheat there spread over the West
the tidal wave of mortgage and farm debt with which the provinces now
struggle as best they can by means of statutes of repudiation in
Alberta, of debt reduction in Saskatchewan and with the aid of the
Dominion Farmers' Creditors Adjustment Act.

The establishment by the Dominion government of a Wheat Board (under an
act of 1935) merely offers facilities for sale if the price drops
enough with no organization of cooperative marketing.  The experiment
has finished its opening stage and the time is ripe for reconsidering
wheat policy in Canada,--the whole question of production, of possible
restriction, of open trading, or collective action.

Here it must be understood that our wheat situation is only a part of a
world phenomenon,--the over-production, the economics of abundance,
that has resulted from the progress of machinery and organization.
There is no need to discuss the details of it here.  Everyone has heard
of the car loads of melons floating down the Potomac, the stocks of
burning coffee in Brazil, and of the unborn hogs and unplanted corn of
the American Middle West.

The world at large will somehow, sometime, find a means to limit
production to what people can buy, or conversely to enable people to
buy all that other people can produce.  But the wheat of the export
market at present utterly defies such restriction.  It is possible to
limit production where nature's supply is small and gathered in one
place.  The production of diamonds has been restricted for a
generation.  Production can be limited even for large scale commodities
if the supply can be got at and held and if common labour alone cannot
increase it: such is the case of rubber.  Or if the production demands
great capital and corporate organization, even the hugest output can be
controlled by company agreement: coal, iron, and steel, vast as they
are, can be controlled.  Or inside a closed area (as with the hogs in
Mr. Roosevelt's America) production can be restricted by law.  If Mr.
Roosevelt won't let hogs in, and won't let the extra hog get born, then
nature is brought to a full stop.  But wheat! that will grow, more or
less well, all through the north and the south temperate zone, that can
be grown in a dirt heap with a stick, that has behind it in Western
Canada alone 250,000 independent producers, and elsewhere millions and
millions.  Restriction is just a dream.

If we don't grow wheat others will.  It is inevitable,--it is a
provable economic proposition, that the world's wheat production is
bound to run to over-production and temporary collapse.  Sound national
policy must take that for granted and contrive to bridge the gaps and
not let the temporary collapse of the price mean permanent ruin to the
farmers.

What we ought to do in Canada is to take over from the individual
farmer the worst of the risk of raising wheat.  I say wheat because it
is the major crop, governing all others.  I do not know to what extent,
if at all, the argument applies to other grains.  If we guarantee too
much we insure our own damnation by subsidizing the farmer to ruin us.
If we guarantee too little, the farmer is ruined anyway.  If a man is
ruined he doesn't care if he owes $100 and can't pay it, or $1,000 and
can't pay it.  We must guarantee a rock bottom price for wheat that is
enough, just enough to keep the farmer on the farm, without a
mortgage,--his motor car rattling in every joint, his trip to
California up the flue, perhaps his radio cold and silent,--but still
on the farm.  As to the world's crop, let it look to itself: for the
present there is no other way.

Many people, especially those brought up on farms in Eastern Canada,
are apt to wonder why the West cannot find salvation by transforming
its agriculture from grain farming to mixed farming.  The
semi-independent homestead of the East, like the small holdings of the
French cultivators, offer a bulwark against disaster: less productive
in the money sense, they are more human in their interest, safer
against changes of price and circumstance, and more solid and enduring
as the basis of civil society.

Opinion in the West overwhelmingly tells us that the cases are not
parallel.  For the West it is mechanized farming or nothing.  The great
plains are lacking in water, in wood, in diversity.  The very
suitability for vast fields of wheat forbids other uses.  It is true
that in the new areas of the Peace River and even to some extent in the
northern half of Saskatchewan, as yet hardly occupied, there may be
room for barnyard and woodpile farming.  It is true that a
rearrangement of holdings to favour communal pasturage and bring
dwelling houses in closer range may at once diversify agriculture and
social life.  But in the main the economic future of the prairie
country must follow the fortune of machine agriculture.  It has made
its bed and must lie in it; and its couch not the trim bed of a
vegetable garden but the "boundless and beautiful" field from which it
took its name.

All that can be done, then, is to go ahead and raise wheat like all
possessed.

But for the next few years,--four or five, and who cares to look
further,--there is a plan that has occurred to me for which I have
already solicited a little publicity.  The idea is that of storing up
in England, as a war measure, enough wheat, or flour, to last five
years even if all supplies are cut.  It would mean, I think, about
1,000,000,000 bushels,--call it that anyway.  It is harder to store
wheat in England than it is here owing to the damp climate.  But modern
scientific refrigerator methods, and "conditioned air" can make a sport
of all that.  Wheat shrinks, I understand, about 1 per cent. in its
first year, after that very little.  But what it loses is only water,
and there's lots of that.

It would be a great thing if England would buy all our export crop for
a few years for this purpose: a greater thing, still, if we _gave_ it
to them, or at least a lot of it.  We could do it as our contribution
to imperial defense.

The Canadian Parliament is opening up a debate on imperial and national
defense.  It is a dangerous discussion.  The attempt to show that we
need to join in Empire defense may lead people to pretend that we need
defense here, as against the Americans.

That is just crazy and worse.  That could do infinite harm.  Our best
defense, our only defense, against the Americans, and theirs against
us, is to have no defense at all.  None that either of us could ever
prepare would be effective along such a frontier.  We live in peace or
die together.

We show every sign of living in peace.  Don't let's spoil it by
pretending that we need air-bases and gas masks and sally ports and
demi-culverins and half-scotches against the Americans.  We don't.
Honestly, I wouldn't shoot an American, even if I found him sitting on
a bough where I could sneak right up on him.

So the idea which I propose is as large as the side of a house, in fact
as large as the side of a grain elevator.

Let us make our Empire contribution in the shape of a huge annual gift
of wheat for storage in England against war.  England must begin to
store up wheat, flour, oil and food in this cursed situation that has
arisen.

If we give them wheat it is as good as gunpowder.  The beauty of it is
that it has all the Scotch virtue of being a mighty canny thing for
ourselves anyway.  It would be the end of all this "carry-over"
trouble, this "nonproduction" and "go easy".  It would mean that merry
old Saskatchewan would put on so many teams and so many tractors for
spring plowing on such a big scale that they'd disappear over the
horizon.




CHAPTER SIX

OUR ELDORADO IN THE WILDERNESS

The Wilderness that Divided Canada--An Unsuspected Aladdin's Cave--Its
Mineral Wealth--Canada and Gold--Proper Uses of a New Gold Standard.


In the centre of Canada, running in a great sickle, or crescent, around
the Hudson Bay, is what long seemed to be a vast wilderness of rock and
scrub and muskeg, doomed to hyperborean cold, sterile and silent.  Even
where the silence was broken by the roar of falling waters, the tumult
was only a meaningless fury of foam, useless for transport or commerce.

In our own immediate day all this is changed, this barren wilderness is
now our Eldorado.  From the Flin-flon mines on the border of
Saskatchewan to the Belcher Islands off the mouth of the Great Whale
River, it is now one vast Aladdin's cave.  It is the greatest mineral
district of all the world.  Beside its vast deposit the Comstock lode
is just a pocket, Ballarat a memory and even the Witwatersand only a
beginning.  Here is gold with silver and copper as bye-products, or
copper and zinc with a bye-product of casual gold.  Here is nickel, the
delight of the God Mars and of his humble servant the Tubal Cain who
once made iron ploughshares now makes hard-metal castings.  Over these
thousands of miles of wilderness aeroplanes float in the sky and flurry
on the frozen lakes, carrying a new race of men, as Hyperborean as the
cold itself.

This new Eldorado means for us the achievement of the long sought unity
of Canada.  Gold means, when we know how to turn it to the magic of
currency and credit, the alleviation of the burden of debt, the
restoration of prosperity.  It is all there.  Nothing needed but brains
and unity of purpose.

      *      *      *      *      *

The main importance to us of this central Eldorado, we repeat, is not
the commercial value in gold and metals but the effect it is destined
to have, is having already, on the unity of Canada.  Till recent times
Canada seemed hopelessly cut in two in the middle.  The downward sweep
of the Hudson and James Bays reduces its north-and-south mainland
dimension from 1,500 miles to little more than 300.  Worse than
that,--the Hudson and James Bays are, to all intents, land-locked seas:
they are not, like the other seven seas of the temperate zone, a means
of commercial access.  Otherwise a new Vancouver might arise at
Churchill or at the Ontario tide-water harbour of Moosonee.  The one
ship a year sent through the Straits by the Hudson's Bay Co. for two
centuries, hardly counts except as romance.  Neither do the grain ships
of the last five years since the Hudson Bay Railway and the Churchill
port were opened in 1931.  Up-to-date the route has cost $70,000,000
and has carried, in five years, 17,000,000 bushels of grain.  Neither
do the odd whalers count, in days when Hudson Bay whales are getting as
doubtful as Jonah.  Worse than that: there are no smaller fish in the
Bay, or none to speak of.  This was a peculiar piece of hard luck for
British North America.  With fish in the Hudson Bay, to compare with
those of the Grand Banks and the North Sea, a new Aberdeen could have
arisen, college and all, at the mouth of the Rupert or the Great Whale.

But the worst feature of all was the character of the land itself.  All
the way around the great bay, along what is now the sea-coast of
Manitoba, Ontario, and Quebec, stretched a frozen wilderness of rock,
leading nowhere, of unending forests of small and worthless trees,
broken with sunken muskeg, and ending in a low and mournful sea coast,
shallow for miles out, fringed with ice in winter and wild, from its
very shallowness, with equinoctial storms,  Over this hyperborean
region brooded the eternal cold.  As late as in the year 1866 (the year
before Confederation) a "new edition" of _Lippincott's Philadelphia
Gazetteer_ could write: "There can be but little doubt that the greater
part of the vast region included under the name of British America is
doomed to ever-lasting sterility on account of the severity of its
climate."  All Canadians are still familiar with Goldwin Smith's famous
picture of Canada in his _Canada and the Canadian Question_ of 1891.
He shows it as a country divided into geographical sections, with
wildernesses in between,--and the greatest of these, the wilderness of
the Lake Superior country.  It all seemed worthless.  The rushing
rivers meant nothing while electricity still slept.  At Confederation,
paper was still made from rags: there was no such word as pulp-wood:
the spruce, too small for lumber, stood buried in the snow, a billion
Christmas trees without a Xmas.  The best that any one could say of the
place was that it was a "sportsman's paradise", which only means a good
place to drink whiskey in.

All that even geology could say was that this great semi-circle of rock
was the oldest part of the globe, the first land that God made.  That
was at least an apology for it.

Yet it is a romance of our Canadian history that the Indians knew, in a
general way, about the mineral district.  They tried to tell Jacques
Cartier about it on the top of Mount Royal in 1535, touching the silver
whistle that he carried and the copper of his dagger and pointing up
the Ottawa.  Hence the legend of the Kingdom of "Sagn" or Saguenay
which presently mixed up its geography and shifted to the wrong place.
But if Cartier could have reached the country beyond the Ottawa and
found silver (that he could reduce) the world's history would have been
different.  Later on complacent historians said the Indians only meant
the silver waters of the Ottawa.  Professors can explain anything.

Then came--all within forty years or so,--accident and chance and
invention--and changed the wilderness into the place that we now know,
the greatest mineral district in the world, with hydro-electric power
to run it, and with thousands of square miles of pulp-wood to turn into
newspapers to talk about it.

      *      *      *      *      *

It is not possible in this space (and without a change of writer) to
describe in its geological and metalliferous aspect the watershed that
forms the great "rim" around the Hudson Bay.  It is a vast country.
The sea coast of Ontario alone extends 680 miles.  To those of us who
fully remember the limited Ontario of fifty years ago, this sounds like
Shakespeare's "sea coast of Bohemia".  Manitoba has a coastal line of
four hundred miles, while that of Quebec which extends "round and out"
to the Atlantic, has at least an equal extent of the sea coast that is
the mineral area.

The technical description of this mining area as given by an expert,
for example, as explained by the Geological Survey Department for our
admirable _Canadian Year Book_, sounds like Greek to most of us.  Yet
it sounds fine too.  "The great area in Eastern Canada underlain by
rocks of Precambrian age is known as the Canadian or Precambrian
Shield.  It may be regarded as a peneplanated surface that has been
rejuvenated by Pleistocene glaciation (fine!) .... The Precambrian
formations are prolific of mineral deposits of great number, variety
and extent.  Among them are the gold deposits of Porcupine and Kirkland
Lake, associated with intrusions of porphyry, the silver deposits of
Cobalt, South Lorrain and Gowganda, associated with diabase sills, the
enormous nickel-copper deposits of Sudbury associated with norite of a
thick laccolithic intrusion, the auriferous copper sulphides of western
Quebec, and the copper zinc sulphides of Manitoba."  Intrusions of
Porphyry!  It sounds like King Solomon's Mines, the Building of the
Temple and the Queen of Sheba.

      *      *      *      *      *

The increasing importance of mineral production in Canada is a notable
feature of our national economy.  Since the first regular estimates
made in 1880, the value of mineral production per capita has risen from
$2.23 to $28.33 in 1935.  This is chiefly owing to the discoveries in
the Hudson and James Watershed.  Ontario alone produces over 50 per
cent. of the minerals of Canada: Quebec adds another 12 per cent.  In
gold Ontario produced in 1934 some 60 per cent. and Quebec 10 per cent.
of the output.  Taking the same year as the latest for world
comparisons, 81 per cent. of the world's nickel, 13 per cent. of the
copper, of lead 12, of zinc 10, of silver 9, and of gold 11 per cent.

The Canadian output of gold in several years (1931-2-3) surpassed that
of the United States and was exceeded only by Russia and South Africa.
In 1934 it stood at 2,972,000 fine ounces, with South Africa
(10,479,000 fine ounces) leading Russia (4,262,000) and the United
States (2,741,000).  The present Canadian output is greater than that
of California and Colorado added together, and greater than they were
in the golden legendary days of 1851 to 1855.  It is an easy prophecy
that Canada will soon rank second, and in a measurable time first among
the gold countries.

The Canadian annual output of gold can be computed (see Jacob's
_History of the Precious Metals_) at probably twice as much as all the
gold existing in Europe in the days between Charlemagne and Columbus in
the year 1492.  The gold and silver together only equalled about
$160,000,000 and silver was the far greater part.  The feeble annual
production just maintained the stock.  The Canadian annual output of
gold is twelve times as great as the "flood" of gold that came each
year to Spain after the exploits of Cortes and the Pizarros and five
times as great as all the world produced even when Queen Victoria began
to reign.  This steady rise in the production of gold heaps up an
accumulated stock.  Gold may be mislaid: it can't be destroyed.  The
$50,000,000 (maximum) of 1492 had increased by 1935 to $21,500,000,000,
using a fine ounce of gold to mean 20.67 "dollars" and counting only
the gold in central banks and government reserves, and not the mass of
gold hoarded and converted to ornamental and commercial use.

Incidentally our new Canadian method of calculating the value of gold
in our present depreciated paper dollar at $35.00 to the ounce distorts
all appearance and makes riches out of poverty, like the reflection of
a thin man fattened in a convex mirror.  We ought to get away from it.

The steady rise in the stock of gold, faster than the rise in
"business" has made the progressive increase in price a fixed feature
of large-view history.  As far as such a thing can be calculated,
English prices at the end of Queen Victoria's reign were perhaps twenty
times the prices of Norman England.  This steady rise is of great
meaning to Canadian public policy.  If we keep to a gold standard, it
will automatically lift a lot of our debt and automatically prime the
pump of business.

But before talking specifically of gold, turn a moment to the sister
metals of our Eldorado.

Here first is nickel.  This is a metal, an element.  It was known, like
everything else, to the ancient Chinese; but they got nowhere with it.
Europe knew nothing of it till the end of the eighteenth century when
it was first completely separated from combined ore by the Swedish
chemist Torbern Bergman.  But it was a rare metal, indeed there was
hardly any of it.  A little turned up in metallic combinations in
United States' mines, quite a lot on the island New Caledonia, the
French penal settlement off Australia.  Modern metallurgy learnt to use
it towards the end of the nineteenth century.  Mixed with iron and
carbon it makes nickel-steel: with chromium added it makes
nickel-chromium steel.  These combinations are of great hardness: they
constitute the armourplate and the great guns of war and enter into a
hundred of its grim uses.  Only 3 or 4 per cent. of nickel with less
than 1 per cent. of carbon, or a little more than 1 per cent. of
chromium, turns cheap iron into the implements of death.  But nickel
also stands for peace.  The fault is ours if we think of it in terms of
war.  It is unique as a hardening alloy for castings, for
highly-stressed forgings, for boiler plate, bridge steel, motor car
parts and for plating, coin-making,--a thousand means of human
happiness.  Of the world's supply of this ambiguous product Canada
contributes from 80 to 90 per cent. a year.  It is found chiefly in New
Ontario near Sudbury.

The nickel bearing rocks in the district form a sort of band or strip,
over two miles wide, and running round in an ellipse about 36 miles
long and 13 miles across the middle.  Here is enough nickel "in sight"
(as miners call things that can't see) to last the world for years and
years, and probably lots more in the same wilderness.

In the last year fully reported (1934) the world used about 80,000 tons
(2,000 lbs.,--the "short" ton) of nickel and Canada supplied about
70,000 tons of it.  The value was about $35,000,000 ($500 a ton, 25
cents a pound).

But nickel is only the most outstanding of these new element minerals
not important in themselves but in the power contained in a small
quantity of them to alter the temper or the properties of common
metals, like iron, themselves easily obtained but only rudimentary in
their use.  Side by side with nickel in Canada is cobalt, an element
metal used as an alloy, along with tungsten, in making steel for the
permanent magnets needed in telephones: and used along with tungsten
and chromium in making the hard steel of high-speed cutting tools, that
must be indifferent to heat.  The metal world of today includes as
agents of vast importance substances unknown or unheeded fifty years
ago: the vanadium brought from the summit of the Andes to make a 1 per
cent. alloy of effectiveness: radium, the world's mystery, barium so
strangely sensitive that in pure shape it takes fire at the touch of
water, molybdenum,--things only names and mysteries to us humble
outsiders, and most of all to people of my generation who traded the
opportunity to learn "science" for a knowledge of the Greek verbs.
Some of these metals we have in Canada: some not, or not as yet.  Of
cobalt we had, ten or twelve years ago, all the world's supply--till it
turned up also on the Congo and elsewhere in Africa.  Radium we
have,--besides the Great Bear Lake, wisely and secretly held by the
government of Canada, being out of the clutches of the provinces.  But
it is likely that all the world's metals, and enough of them will be
found in our frozen treasure house of the North.

Of all these, in history, in prestige, in commercial (not in intrinsic)
value, gold takes first place.  But before talking of gold it is
necessary to make quite clear the way in which gold and
gold-standard-money was, and is, measured and computed.  This is all
the more necessary now that the standard is merely a piece of paper.
Such a majesty still hedges the idea of a "pound sterling" or a "U.S.
dollar" that we don't realize that at present a pound sterling and a
U.S. dollar are twin sisters to an Alberta Prosperity Certificate.

Gold is properly measured in "fine ounces" which means ounce weights of
pure gold.  The ounces are the so-called Troy ounce of 480 grains.  The
grains are combined into pennyweights or carats which contain 24
grains.  Gold that is "18 carats fine" means gold mixed with alloy in
the proportion of 18 to 6.  It follows that 20 pennyweights make an
ounce.  But pennyweights and carats are only used in jewelers'
reckoning, not in monetary science.  The ordinary "ounce" of the
butcher and baker is the ounce avoirdupois, containing 437- grains.
It is to be noted that a grain is a grain whether avoirdupois or Troy.
It originally meant an ear of dried wheat.  It now means the 7,000 part
of the pound avoirdupois, which itself is an arbitrary standard based
on a physical sample.

None of this sounds necessary but it all is.

A pound sterling (a sovereign), after meaning a lot of other things,
came to mean (under the coinage act of 1816) and continued to mean
until England went off the gold standard, a coin weighing in all 123.27
grains and being 11/12 or .9166 pure gold, and 1/12 alloy.

Gold with this particular amount of alloy (1 in 12) was called standard
gold or crown gold.  An ounce of "standard gold", it follows from what
has been said, would coin into rather less than 4 sovereigns: to be
exact, and using the money divisions of the sovereign to mean
fractions, it would coin into 3-17-10-.  Since coinage at the mint
(apart from a trifle charge for assaying the metal) was free and
unlimited, this was the amount in money which the mint was supposed to
give for gold.  Putting it in terms of pure gold or "fine ounces" it
corresponds to a "value" of 4-4-11- to the ounce.  But this "value"
is not a price in the real sense.  It is an equation.  It is like
saying that 2 pints make a quart.  Many people were very silly, or
confused, over this, and now that the situation is mixed up with paper
they are sillier still.  What made confusion a little pardonable was
that in practice gold in England was by the public taken not to the
mint but to the Bank of England.  The Bank was called upon to give
3-17-9 for standard gold.  The difference between this and the
equation-value represents the fact that immediate payment removes the
delay of coinage and hence is worth a small item of interest.  The Bank
by law had to pay this and _could_ pay more.  At times when, for
various reasons, the Bank wanted gold it paid a little more, because
the people bringing gold didn't actually take away sovereign coins for
the full amount but accepted in whole or in part a bank credit.  So the
Bank at times paid a little extra, which gave the appearance of a
fluctuating "price of gold" in London (from 3-17-9 to the full mint
price).

The U. S. mint accepted unlimited gold in fine ounces, mixed with alloy
1 part in 10 and made gold dollars (in pieces of 5, 10 and 20) which
contain 23.22 grains of pure gold.  This meant that a fine ounce of
gold coined (with the alloy added) into $20.67.  This meant again as a
matter of arithmetic that the relative gold content, and hence the
relative value of U. S. gold dollar and British gold sovereign (from
1836-1919) stood as 4.86 2/3 dollars to one sovereign.  This was called
the _mint part of exchange_ and was the rate at which, other things
being equal, people paid U. S. dollars to get British sovereigns.  In
practice things very seldom equal and wouldn't stay equal long.  Either
a surplus of people in America wanted to pay down dollars and have
payments in England made in sovereigns or vice versa.  At the "worst
come to the worst" they could always send the actual gold across the
ocean.  But this costs money for transport, safe-keeping, insurance and
interest on its being out of service for a week or so.  It may be said
that it costs almost four cents as a maximum to send one sovereign
across the ocean.  Hence an English or American person wanting a
"draft" across the ocean would pay, if he had to, as much as 4 cents
per sovereign to get it over, or be delighted to find it in the other
way and find that his English sovereign would get him 4 cents extra in
a draft expressed in U. S. dollars.

These up and down variations held in check by actual shipment of gold
were called the "gold points" (4.82 2/3-4.90 2/3), and the fluctuation
price of U. S. dollars and sovereigns was one of the "foreign
exchanges".  There were similar ones for francs, roubles, marks, etc.,
exchanged into dollars, pounds, etc.  In Canada we used a gods-awful
form of computation of which not even the bank clerks understood the
original meaning, let alone the Bank Presidents,--and which was based
on the percentage to be added to an older, heavier, imaginary gold
dollar (the one of Halifax currency) to make the new dollars of 4.86
2/3 to the pound.  The expression 9- is par meant add 9- per cent. to
4.44 and you get 4.86 2/3.  In reality the bank clerk had a money table
hanging beside him which told him all about it, till the rush of the
exchange in August of 1914 bust his table.  Since then we count as the
Americans do.

Till the Great War, the open mint, the liberty to buy and sell, and
import and export gold formed what was called the international gold
standard.  In the opinion of many people, of whom I am one, it was one
of the greatest benefits to the world for a whole century.
Automatically it moved gold from mining to non-mining countries:
automatically, though more slowly and with friction, it kept tending to
level world prices because high prices attracted goods and sent out
domestic money, which tended to lower prices and contrariwise low
prices attracted foreign gold.  In both cases the foreign exchange
supplied the mechanism.  The broad general life of the world's commerce
moved and breathed as with the slow heart beat of a great animal.  Now
it chokes, strangles and gasps for the air of monetary liberty.

The gold standard has in its time been passionately denounced.  First
of all it was denounced (in the later part of the nineteenth century)
by labour, later by capital.  In the nineteenth century, the expansion
of business and the relative shortage of gold made low wages and
depression.  So it was argued: of the facts there was no doubt: of the
causes there might be.  Hence the cry of oppressed labour against gold.
"You shall not," said Jennings Bryan in 1896, "press down upon the brow
of labour this crown of thorns, you shall not crucify mankind upon a
cross of gold".  The cry, unhappily, echoes still when now the cross
would mean, as crosses should, salvation.

Later on, in the post-war period, something of the same complaint has
been raised by the economists.  "The gold standard", so claims one of
the least ignorant (one dare not say _most eminent_ of economists), "is
as antiquated as the stage coach".  The metaphor is a favourite one of
people without imagination who do not realize that the stage coach was
murdered by the railway train and has now come back as its ghost,--the
motor car,--to haunt the railway.  "Coaches" blow their horns again
from New York to San Francisco and from the Oasis of Timgad to
Timbuctoo.  But few economists ever had imagination.

What was meant was that the gold standard was _rigid_, and would mean,
for lack of enough gold, a lowering of prices that would choke
business, or, by superabundance of gold and of credit based on it, a
burst of high prices that would turn business into a fever.  What was
needed, argued and still argue these people, was a _managed currency_,
in which by manipulating the issue of credit-documents prices can be
made to go up or go down and stay quiet and business be guided
accordingly.

Let it be noted right here, with wide open eyes, that the phrase
_managed currency_ has quite recently been taken up in Western Canada
in a sense utterly different from that used by London bankers and
economists.  What an Alberta farmer means by a "managed currency" is
some system by which a decent man can borrow, if he has to borrow, on
fair terms and get money to carry on and good prices for his crops and
cattle,--manage that and he's satisfied.  And little does he think that
the despised "gold standard" offers us in Canada the means to do it.
What the London banker and economist and financier mean, if you get
down to brass tacks, is that the three of them will "manage the
currency" by themselves in a closed room.  If so I'd like to sit in
with them and make it four.  I'd undertake to come out rich.  Talking
in ideal terms, "managed currency" means that all dangerous inflation
of credit will be carefully prevented, that dull business will be
gradually strengthened, etc., etc.  Among a set of omniscient angels,
so it would be.  With the world as it is, and with us as we are, I
don't think it would be.  It would just afford a new means in which the
organized power of collective finance could act in its own interest.
Money must be automatic or nothing.  It must be a _fact_, like a
beaverskin, or a roll of tobacco, or a goat, or a bit of paper actually
convertible into a bit of metal.

At present it is not a fact at all.  Notice what has happened.  The
English pound sterling is just a bit of paper.  If you buy fine ounces
of gold with it the "price" in paper is about 140 shillings, and goes
up and down like the price of eggs.  So with the U. S. dollar but
worse.  An act of Congress permitted the executive government to lessen
the fine gold content of the dollar.  It was declared lessened in
January 1934 to 13.714 grains.  But this dollar is just imaginary, it
is never coined and never bought and sold.  The one bought and sold is
the _paper_ dollar, and its price paid in it for an ounce of gold runs
now at about $35.00.  Thus the paper dollar price of gold per ounce is
at present close to the price in imaginary Roosevelt dollars the
imaginary coinage of the U. S.  But it is not really connected with it:
it is only sitting beside it.  For proof look on the same tree and
you'll see the Canadian dollar, another paper bird, sitting beside the
American.  Yet the Canadian dollar, not having been degraded, is still
said to have a par of $20.67 to the ounce, still to contain 23.22
grains of pure gold.

Now the British government, through the Bank of England, keeps an
imposing quantity of gold "behind" the paper, in 1935 about
$1,600,000,000 (old standard).  And the United States a super-imposing
sum "behind" its paper currency, about $10,000,000,000 of gold,
reckoned in the old dollar of coinage.  But this money is not for
_redeeming_ the paper.  It is just behind it,--like Satan.  Both
countries use stabilization funds to act as a brake on a movement of
the paper exchange: that is, the English government can cause vast sums
of actual gold to be sold, or bought, and so can the American, and
hence the dollars and the pound may be driven along like a carriage
team.  But a stabilization in reality is very limited in its ultimate
power.  It can stop speculators from trying to work the market.  It can
bridge a temporary gap in the national movement of commerce.  But that
is all.  Behind it the tide of real commodities can sweep it away: it
is only an _embankment_ not a hill: it is a see-saw, not a sidewalk:
the plate balanced on a juggler's chin, not a plate on a cupboard shelf.

Moreover the production of gold as a market commodity differs from that
of everything else.  The market is,--has been hitherto,--unlimited,
since the product is money itself.  The factor that counts is the
amount payable in wages and costs; hence the harder the times, the
lower the wages, the greater the profit of mining.  The industry
thrives on hard times, lives on depression.  In the days of open mints,
since the coined product was itself the medium of payment of wages and
costs, this tendency kept trying to equalize itself in the long run:
kept trying to run to an equation when it cost just about a dollar in
gold wages, to produce a dollar in gold metal; at any less cost the
industry would boom; at a greater cost it would slacken.  The huge
accumulated world stock acted like a fly wheel to prevent rapid
alternations of speed and slack.  But the tendency was there.

All this changes when gold is sold only for inconvertible paper.  The
market is still unlimited but the more paper loses value the higher is
the relative value of gold.

Costs, and especially wages, do not fall as fast as the gold value
inflated does.  Hence under these circumstances the industry enjoys a
premium.  This is exactly what happened to Canadian gold mining after
the War as the paper value of gold rose from $20.67 per fine ounce to
$35.00 an ounce.

It is true that our government "sets the price", or thinks it does: but
only in the sense that a farmer "sets the clock".  The farmer doesn't
make it _noon_: he only takes it from somewhere else.  So our
government merely estimates what it thinks to be about the price in the
world open market and pays that sum for gold.

This stimulus on mining, if not carried too far, is a wonderful thing
for us.  It gives us a vast and growing industry, induces private
people to incur the cost of exploration, and, as a bye-product, opens
up thousands of square miles, makes railways possible, and brings the
development of power.  The worst thing we can do is to over-tax the
gold mining industry.  A certain amount of the bonus or premium that
falls to it from the good luck of the appreciation of gold, we may with
propriety take away for the public use: but not too much: not more than
the traffic will bear: indeed a good deal less so as to keep the
traffic humming.  In this as in so much else the conflict of Dominion
and Province works our ruin: each wants its share and more.

It is commonly thought that the stimulus to mining described above
would be lost under a return to the gold standard.  This is absolutely
not so.  If we return to a gold dollar of 23.22 grains of fine gold we
lose it: but at a lower gold content we keep it, or even improve it.
We could add alloy to give the coins size.  If we set the gold content
at less than the paper value of gold, there would be a stimulus to
mining that would last for years: as it ran out we could lower the
content again: this is easily done, this occasional shift of content of
the coin, but using "gold certificates" for circulation and keeping the
actual coin or gold piled up: redemption is actual and immediate but
the amount of gold actually paid can vary.

This is as much stimulus as the industry needs or ought to have:
anything more spells ultimate ruin to gold mining.  Paper dollars and
sovereigns and francs and marks, _never redeemed_, cannot last.  It is
a wonder that they have lasted so long.  England and France and the
United States, etc., carry vast reserves of unused, unusable gold in
vaults as a source of "credit".  Its credit is getting to be much like
that of Mumbo-Jumbo, the wooden idol of the African village.  It is not
what Mumbo-Jumbo does.  Mumbo-Jumbo sits still.  It's the _idea_ that
surrounds him.

If it ever happens that a great nation that has no mines and a heap of
gold, as France has, (over $4,000,000,000 in 1935) decides to sell the
gold and do without it, to set up an "index standard" and a "managed
currency", it is all over with gold.

Gold has hardly any utility value.  The fact that about a quarter of
the annual product in fine ounces is used in industry is mainly a
consequence of its honour and glory.  It glitters.  Its real use is
low,--false teeth, coffin handles and bank directors fees, etc.  But
engineers don't want it.  Apart from glory, a gun-metal watch case is
better than gold, a gold knife won't kill a pig, and a gold goblet is
greasy beside a ten cent glass.  Other things are not only "as good as
gold", they are better.

When in the middle seventies the German Empire decided to demonetize
silver, down it came with a run.  So it may with gold.  Ten years ago,
with all the "stage coach" talk, it looked quite likely.  Now it is all
right at present, but something may happen,--must happen sooner or
later,--unless gold is restored to use and redemption.  And if it
happens,--good-bye Pickle Crow, farewell Noranda,--the grass will grow
in the streets of Johannesberg and the cows will pasture on the Rand.

Redemption used to be thought of as implying an unlimited "reserve", as
meaning that it must never stop.  Some ancient Victorian, in a bank
crisis of the 1860's, once said that London was within "forty-eight
hours of barter".  The magnificent idiocy of the phrase was as imposing
as magnificent idiocy is: it has come down to us.  But the whole world
has had now about ten years of barter (if non-gold payment means
barter) and is still revolving.  Redemption can be used even if at
times it "empties" the till; even if the Treasury has to say "yes, we
have no bananas".  What we should do in Canada is to restore gold, at a
low content level, open the mint at that, redeem our money in and out
and when we have no gold left wait till more comes in.  At the worst we
are no worse off than today.

The claim that the gold standard under present conditions "clogs" can
be met by the simpler rejoinder "let it clog".

But what is the use of arguing: Let's put on our leather suits and go
aeroplaning for gold.  We'll sell it somehow.




CHAPTER SEVEN

DEBIT AND CREDIT IN ALBERTA

Sunny Alberta and How It Went Broke--The New Winds of
Doctrine--Boom-Boom--Legislating Prosperity--The Cup and the Lip--Court
Decisions as the Wicked Fairy--What the Social Credit Movement Offered.


Sunny Alberta is a land of contrasts.  In point of altitude it begins
at the summit of the Rocky Mountains and ends at the bottom of the
Saskatchewan.  In temperature it will freeze you at a few hours notice
with forty below zero and then wipe it all out with a Chinook wind and
beg your pardon for it.  In point of latent resources, in and under the
soil,--coal, gas, metals,--there's literally no end of it.  But for
immediate resources, it, the province, finds it a little hard to borrow
twenty-five cents.

The province consists of a stretch of territory that descends from the
eastern slope of the Rocky Mountains out on to the great plain watered
by the Saskatchewan and the Peace.  In area, a quarter of a million
square miles, it exceeds all German-speaking Europe, Germany, Austria
and Switzerland,--and more than doubles the British Isles.  Its
population of three-quarters of a million would just make one first
class European city.

The southern boundary of the province is the line of the 49th parallel,
separating Alberta from the United States.  Nor is the division purely
imaginary.  The relative infertility of the southern area, once
labelled the Great Desert of the Saskatchewan, and the relative
sparseness of the population, gives to the southern boundary something
of reality; Alberta is not in the United States.

Eastward, beyond the 110th meridian begins the sister province of
Saskatchewan, so akin in nearly every economic feature that to the
outside world the two seem one.  What one thinks today, the other
thinks tomorrow.  They share, among the Provinces of Canada, the
distinction of being without a sea coast, land-locked, without maritime
tradition or connection.  Their "foreign policy" is limited to the
question of American boot-leggers and Montana horse-thieves.

Alberta ends at the northern parallel of sixty degrees, beyond which
begins the Northern Territory, still controlled by the Federal
Government.  But there are so few inhabitants that the division is of
little account.  In the south and centre of the province, where once
were the "prairies" of the Great Plains, extends the grain country of
the "wheat industry",--mechanized, rationalized, specialized, scornful
of the old-time "farming".  This is the country now humbled from pride
to disaster.  Further north is more varied country, rivers and hills,
and on the great watershed of the Peace, (Alberta shares it with
British Columbia),--one finds a wooded undulating landscape, such as
Upper Canada once was, a country that in fancy seems the last hope of
the sunset, still unspoiled by civilization.

The whole province seems more or less bedded on minerals and oil.  No
one yet knows how great may be the latent resources of Alberta, how
usable the coal of its foothills, the natural gas of its valleys, the
oil buried below its plains.  But in the general sense there is no
doubt of the vastness of its unused heritage.  If the Social Credit
theory is based on the collective rights of the people to their common
heritage, it is well grounded in Alberta.

The climate of the province is humane.  There is bitter cold, hard and
piercing and dry, fit to split the thermometer, but it is tempered by
the soft spring wind and the early rains that blow from beyond the
mountains, and wipe away the snows with the April tears of repentence.

Till the Canadian Pacific woke the West from silence, Alberta was a
part of the vast, romantic and unknown West.  Lieutenant Butler (Sir
William Butler) crossed it in 1871 as Mungo Park might have crossed
Africa.  Its emptiness was inconceivable.  "One may wander," he wrote,
"five hundred miles without seeing a human being or an animal larger
than a wolf."

With the railway the West opened up.  With the nineteenth century it
opened wide up.  Here was a country where agriculture moved on a
chequerboard, where ten-horse teams hauled ten-furrowed plows in fields
so big that they disappeared over the horizon; a country where wheat
was threshed before it was even dry.  "The Granary of the Empire, Free
Homes for Millions, God bless the Royal Family"--so ran the legend of
the Arch at the Diamond Jubilee of 1897.  After the turn of the century
all the world poured in,--Germans, Ukrainians, a polyglot multitude
mixed with an "American invasion" that moved from the deserted farms of
Kansas like Mormons on the march.  Even the Royal Family came.  The
Prince of Wales took a ranch.

Thus grew Alberta, or rather thus was Alberta raised like a circus tent
in the shouting years before the War.  Hand in hand with Saskatchewan
it became a province in 1905, and from then until the Great War all was
prosperity, advance, confidence with a braggart sense of unlimited
greatness still to come.  Even the War was expected to be only an
interruption.  It was expected that after Alberta had licked Germany
the same procession of rushing immigration, roaring transport and
mechanized farming would go clattering forward.  Indeed it tried to.
For many years after the war, the situation was full of hope and
confidence.  The census of 1921 showed a population of 588,000 with two
twin rising cities, Calgary and Edmonton of about 60,000 each.  The
province shared to the full in the delusive hope of Empire settlement,
of tidal immigration, of an unlimited world market of wheat.  The
public debt stood, in 1919, only at $34,000,000.  Municipalities
borrowed with ease in double-handfuls and paid on the nail in gold in
New York.  But with each successive year the clouds gathered.
Immigration slackened and dried up at the source.  Without immigration
the railways could not function.  Empty town-sites with miles of new
side-walks looked out over empty sidings and empty sheds.  The frame
was too big for the picture.  It fell out.

Hence Alberta went broke about two years ago.  The post war wheat boom
had lifted it away up and the depression threw it down and broke it.
The old political parties vanished.  Even the "United Farmers" looked
too old fashioned.

The total public debt of Alberta, just before the famous Social Credit
election of August 22, 1935, stood at about $150,000,000: before the
War (1910) it had stood at $14,000,000, and even after the War, as
already said, at only $34,000,000, in 1919.  The Provincial current
deficit for the three months before the election was nearly $1,000,000.
What had been rich farms and magnificent ranches were overwhelmed in
mortgage debts.  Prices for farm produce had fallen beyond belief.
Five years of drought had withered the grain and dried up the water
supply.  The dust blew where once the grain had waved.  The people were
weary of depression, worn out with debt and wistful for prosperity.

It was then fully realized for the first time how one-sided is the
economic structure of the West, in older Canada, the pioneer lived on
his own: he settled depression with an axe, was his own butcher and
baker and what he hadn't got he went without.  His diversion was
whiskey at 50 cents a gallon, and fighting in a tavern.  As a motor car
he had a buck-board and for a radio he talked to himself in the
barnyard.  Economically, you might hit him hard, but you couldn't knock
him out.  But in the new West all was different.  Farming had run
overwhelmingly to one specialized industry, raising wheat on vast flat
plains where machinery came into its own.  The farmer no longer fed
himself, never saw a hen and had for his barnyard a corrugated iron
grain elevator.

No wonder that new winds of doctrine blew over the empty prairie.
Theory lives best in a vacuum.  Hence the increasing vogue of all sort
of new theories of money, credit and social reconstruction.  The
doctrines of Major Douglas and others that filtered in under the name
of "Social Credit" made an instant hit.  The word "credit" was enough
by itself.

In moments of national emergency a prophet is always raised up.  In
Alberta the provincial election of 1935 saw the raising up of a prophet
whose name was William Aberhart and whose word was Social Credit and
whose gospel a little handbook to be had at a cost of ten cents.

The Aberhart doctrine, or rather the doctrine of Social Credit in
general, like all "people's doctrines", has something in it.  It is
based on the undeniable idea that no one of us brought anything into
the world with us.  Each of us has his natural claim to a share.  We
are, as it were, the joint heirs of a great estate, whereas our present
social order dispossesses ninety-nine to instal one.  We may imagine
that, in a general way, of all the wealth produced in a year, a certain
part is due to the original heritage, and each of us has the right to
that whether we work or not.  Rich or poor, wise or stupid, lazy or
energetic--that much is ours.  Call it, if you like, $25 a month.

The moment was specially fortunate for such a doctrine.  The cry for
people's money had led the Dominion Government to establish a central
bank, the Bank of Canada, and the West had been disappointed with it.
The Alberta farmer understood that the business of a central bank was
to lend money to anybody who felt he needed it.  When he saw that it
did not do that, he looked for quicker action.

There is a charming little French story which tells of a little
Parisian boy, smitten with fever and delirium, calling for Boom-Boom, a
clown whom he had seen at the Winter Circus.  In despair they buy him a
toy clown.  But he cries still, "That's not Boom-Boom".  Then they get
the real clown to come--the real clown in private life, a grave,
dignified gentleman; and still the child calls, "That's not Boom-Boom".
The clown, a true artist at heart exclaims, "He's right!" and
disappears and returns in his clown suit, his cap and tassels, his
mouth painted to the size of a letter-box.  The child claps his hands
with joy and shouts "Boom-Boom" and is saved.

So with Alberta.  Sick with adversity, feverish with anxiety, it called
out for "people's money", for "cash-for-everybody", for "Boom-Boom".
The Government of Canada fetched to the bedside the Central Bank.  But
the sick province took one look at the stately form of the Governor of
the Bank and cried out "That's not Boom-Boom"!  So then the election of
1935 brought Social Credit and the Rev. Mr. Aberhart, and the province
rescued from its despair shouted "Boom-Boom, that's Boom-Boom"!

Mr. Aberhart's doctrine, in other words, was in its basis a theory of
industrial society, such as philosophers have discussed ever since
Plato.

But Mr. Aberhart had no intention of setting about his social credit
attack with the slow approach, the sapping and mining, of the economic
theorist.  He proposed to use the axe.  He proposed to swing it as did
the famous Jack of the Beanstalk when he brought down the whole growth
of the plant and with it the evil giant who had plagued his existence.
Mr. Aberhart's "evil giant" was the Eastern Moneylender, and down he
must come.

In other words he proposed to solve the insolvable problem of Alberta
debt by hammering it out of existence; putting the axe to it: as Carrie
Nation put the axe to the Kansas saloons and the English suffragettes
to the House of Commons.  It is what has come to be called "direct
action" and it works like a charm.

The Alberta debt was a jigsaw puzzle that wouldn't fit.  So Mr.
Aberhart proposed to smash it.  It was a contract that could not be
paid, so Mr. Aberhart proposed to blot it out with tears: an oath that
could not be kept: Mr. Aberhart would remove it with prayer.

Mr. Aberhart knew by instinct that the greatest ally that man can have
is not physical power but the power of the spirit: the greatest force
in politics is "religion", the super-self that ceases to reason and
fights in ecstasy.  It has been always so.  Normans who prayed the
night before Hastings defeated Saxons who drank.  Mohammed conquered
his world with the single sentence "Allah illa Allah,--God is great".
Cromwell found that he must have men whose "hearts were in the cause",
and he gathered his iron men with Bibles under their breast-plates.

So came forth Mr. Aberhart as to a crusade, denouncing the Money Power.
"In Canada," he proclaimed, "money gets too much and man too little."
It was like Mr. Bryan's America crucified on its cross of gold.  Put it
into simple language to mean that money borrowed at boom prices and
paying its full interest in the pit of depression, no longer stands for
a fair bargain,--and the idea is reasonable enough.  Say it with
prayers and it is overwhelming.

      *      *      *      *      *

There were great expectations and grave forebodings on the triumphant
election of the Social Credit.  It is said that many of the plainer
people in the towns called next morning for their "social dividend" of
twenty-five dollars.  As for Mr. Aberhart, he found himself in the
typically British situation, as old as Queen Anne, of being suddenly
changed from opposition to office and having to "make good".
Fortunately there is also a British precedent as to what to do, namely,
to do nothing.  Mr. Aberhart announced that he must take "time to
think", a need he had never announced before.  He began to show a
strong desire to consult people, to visit Father Couglin, his "opposite
number" in the United States, to send over to England for Major
Douglas, the parent of Social Credit, and to go to Ottawa, the Mecca of
the provincial politician.  Meantime it was announced that it would
take at least eighteen months to get the "social dividend" in working
order.

      *      *      *      *      *

The "eighteen months" of Mr. Aberhart,--a phrase destined, I should
think, to become historic,--have come and gone this spring of 1937.
Mr. Aberhart has publicly announced the obvious fact that he has not
yet been able to initiate the Social Credit system.  On this his
political enemies raised a shout that the thing was impossible and
called on him to get out: and his political supporters and various
English advisers tell him that the thing is easy, and shout to him to
go on with it.  Mr. Aberhart, knowing himself now to be a _fact_ and
everybody else a _theory_, sits tight.  If we can't have Social Credit,
he says in effect,--let us have something else just as good.  His
peculiar "bulge" on the situation,--or is it "edge" they call it,--is
that there is no party anywhere, in Alberta or near it, that would dare
to propose to put back Alberta debt where it was.

      *      *      *      *      *

Meanwhile the moment is ripe for outside people of fair mind to ask
just what has been done during the Social Credit regime.  Of Social
Credit itself there has been absolutely and literally nothing.  The Act
put on the statute book under the name of an "_Act to Provide the
People of Alberta with Additional Credit_" (September 1936) is only a
sort of emergency loan act.  The registration (beginning August 10,
1936) of resident citizens entitled to the benefit of "dividends" was
conditioned on the signing of a "covenant".  The pledges included
"accepting Alberta credit and cooperating on production and prices", in
other words "letting the government run a man's farm" and are not such
as people on farms are apt to tolerate in North America.  The
government is welcome to run the mortgage; not the farm.  So the
pretentious "registration" and the "dividends" and the "covenant" have
amounted to nothing and never will.  The credit statute can be used as
an act for making approved loans,--as has been done elsewhere for
nearly half a century under Allotment Acts, Land Purchasers Act and
such.

With that has come the really large step,--chief sin or chief merit of
the regime, as you like it,--of the legislative reduction of debt by
forced conversion.  All the world knows in general terms what was done.
_The Provincial Securities Interest Act_ (June 1, 1936) cut the
interest on the public obligations of Alberta and obligations
guaranteed by the province to a new schedule of interest running at
about half of the contracted interest (4.89 percent, to 2.50).

Moreover a _Municipal Securities Act_ empowered all municipalities in
the province to cut their interest to a flat 3 per cent.  A few did;
the larger ones not yet.  _The Reduction and Settlement of Debt Act_
(September 1936) provided that in the case of all "old debts" (those
prior to July 1, 1932) all payments hitherto made as interest should
count as a repayment of principal and the balance left, if any, be
payable in instalments in ten years without further interest.  On debts
since July 1, 1932, the maximum interest was put at 5 per cent., and
paid beyond that to count as repayment of principal.

Finally the government issued the _Alberta Prosperity Certificate_, a
bright little imitation of paper money lacking only "legal tender", a
body without a soul.

The Prosperity Certificate has now pretty well run its course, or at
any rate its first course.  Let us look back a minute,--before talking
of the debt and see what happened to it.

The Alberta "Prosperity Certificates" were made up to look like "stage
money", plentifully sprinkled with dollar marks and a framework of
future dates on the back.  They were issued by the Government and
handed out as unemployment relief and in various other ways.  In order
to give them "velocity" in circulation they were made too hot to hold:
the possessor must refresh them every Wednesday by gumming on its
proper space a stamp that costs two per cent. of the certificate.  They
were not, and are not, "legal tender", but the Government announced
that it would redeem them at intervals for "all and sundry"--and added
"for good and sufficient reasons".  As between citizens, anyone could,
and can, take them as a payment if he wishes.  In many places the first
batch "sold" like hot cakes--as souvenirs.  After that circulation
became restricted.  The post office (that is the Dominion Government)
refused them; so did all railroad, express, telegraph, insurance and
similar companies.  Theatres and moving-picture houses did not take
them.  Country storekeepers accepted them readily for purchases; but
they would accept a French assignat of 1789 or a George Washington
continental dollar of 1778 rather than not make a sale.  Nearly all big
stores refused them: the bigger the store, the firmer the refusal.
Companies of other provinces, unless feverishly eager for business,
refused them entirely, or took only a percentage.  But the unemployed,
not looking a gift certificate on the back, reached out for them.
Meanwhile the courts began "to sit" on them.  A court at Edmonton (open
to appeal) issued an injunction forbidding the city to accept them from
the province as its unemployment subsidy.  The province replied with a
validating Act.

But the court never needs to pursue its processes and appeals to the
end, for the government, having decided to redeem the certificates has
cashed in so many (viz. $295,791 out of $325,644, as reported on Jan.
1, 1937) that the rest offer no problem,--amounting only to $29,853.
Proceeds from stamp sales were $20,652.  Finally, legislation of April
1937 ended their existence.

      *      *      *      *      *

The public debt is a different matter of which the end is not yet, not
by a long way.  The Supreme Court of Alberta has declared, in two
judgments of February 1937, that the province has no power to lower
interest.  The province answered with a "moratorium" and with a new
statute of April 1937 cutting the principal of debts instead of the
interest.  This is just as easy to rule out.  It is only a matter of
words.

      *      *      *      *      *

In summarizing and judging the existing situation, one may say, first,
that in all these matters of the disputes, denunciations and
recriminations of parties, it is better for us in Canada if we try to
see not the harm but the good in one another: not to denounce but to
comprehend.  In every great movement that enlists the sympathy of
thousands of disinterested persons there must be an element of right.
So it must be, not with Social Credit, but with the Social Credit
movement in the West.  Social Credit in the sense of economic theory is
mere wind, words and nothing else.  It creates a vague ideal of
"purchasing power" and wishes that everybody might have lots of it.  So
do I.  I'd buy a new Fedora hat with it this morning.  The demand that
"purchasing power" must be given to the people means nothing more than
that the people ought to be better off, and that society is all wrong
till they are.  All sensible people think that.  But there is no way to
make an act of the legislature to sprinkle all the people with
"purchasing power" as you sprinkle a lawn with a hose.

All that, I propose to examine in the next chapter.  In that sense
Social Credit is not only dead but still-born: not only failed but
never started.

As to the Prosperity Certificates, the only advantage of their issue
was that the expedient saved for the time being that much additional
borrowing.  The disadvantage is that the episode further impaired
Alberta credit and leaves the temptation to make more issues.

The debt reduction acts must remain in suspense until the Privy Council
decides on them,--in 1938 or later.  As is usual with decisions turning
on the interpretation of economic and fiscal powers under a federal
constitution, the Court can decide either way.  You can argue that the
power must belong only to the Dominion because the Dominion has control
of interest (B.N.A. Act 1867 (91)): or that it belongs to the province
because the province has sole control of "proper and civil rights
within the province" (same statute (92)).  The one clause is misty in
meaning: the other is a dense fog.  You can grope as you like, argue
and choose as you want.  It's just like splitting a straw,--equally
easy north and south or east and west.  Anybody familiar with the
American cases, the Income Tax Case in Grover Cleveland's time, the
Insular Tax cases, the hundred and one Interstate Commerce and Trust
cases and now the famous Gold Acts and the NRA and the other
cases,--knows how easily judges can disagree, what mountains of
argument can be piled up, what years of delay may elapse over matters
that common sense could settle with a pen and ink in five minutes.  Or
compare, if one will, the recent Privy Council decision invalidating
the labour and wages legislation of the Dominion Parliament of 1935.
'Heads or tails' would do as well.

England fortunately is free from all this bugbear of the impediment of
constitutional limitations.  Every act of parliament is a good act.
They can vote social credit,--as far as _voting_ goes,--in a day.  The
first need for social progress in America is to get rid of having the
courts interpret economic powers.  Indicate the field and let the
legislatures act: let the central one (Congress at Washington, our
parliament at Ottawa) take precedence when they clash.  If this is
centralization,--as Patrick Henry said of treason,--make the most of
it.  The present method has no virtue but delay: the legislatures in
time can circumvent it: Mr. Roosevelt, not being allowed to "restrict"
hogs under the AAA (ruled out by the Supreme Court) now conserves them
(keeps them unborn) under the BBB.  The Supreme Court under such a
system merely turns into the Wicked Fairy forgotten at the christening
of the Sleeping Beauty, and emerging from the cupboard to distribute
general damnation.

      *      *      *      *      *

To kill Social Credit with a Privy Council decision makes a martyr of
it.  The thing should be decided not on the question of the competence
of a legislature but of the righteousness of a law.  If it is right
that Alberta debt should be cut and cancelled, then cut and cancelled
it ought to be: all the Privy Councils that were ever privy can't make
it otherwise.

Many people perhaps will think that if the debt cancellation was wrong,
then any way to get rid of it is right.  If any stick is good enough to
beat a dog, let the _ultra vires_ stick beat the Social Credit dog.
Just as Mr. Roosevelt finding the _ultra vires_ declarations in their
turn an obstruction is using the senility stick to beat the _ultra
vires_ dog.

The whole system is wrong and works evil.  You can never persuade the
people of Alberta to abandon error by that means.  And moreover there
is this awkward feature about the situation.  If the Alberta acts are
invalid then surely a large part of the Saskatchewan debt reduction of
1936, which removed $75,000,000 of debt, must be invalid.  If a
province cannot cancel a debt against the consent of the debtor (the
_Independent Order of Foresters of Toronto vs. the Lethbridge Northern
Irrigation District_), then that gives the same right of protest to the
individual debtor, even if a majority have waived their claim.  In the
case of a collective mortgage (the thing commonly called a bond) the
terms of the document itself provide for collective action.  The
individual bondholder, apart from fraud, must act with the others.  But
in the case of general farm mortgages, each one a transaction in
itself, no amount of agreement among loan companies and mortgages, can
constrain the creditor who does not consent.  I am no Portia, but that
seems to me sound law.  Caveat Saskatchewan.

The truth is that this whole instrument of judicial decisions to settle
the economic powers of the respective parts of a federal government is
out of date.  Federal government,--one of the greatest advances ever
made by man in its political sense,--is out of harmony with the
economic world of today.  The present situation in Canada and in the
United States has come as one of the unforseen consequences of federal
government.

The conspicuous success of federal union in the definite formation of
the American Republic in 1789 (a thing impossible without it), its
application in Switzerland, in Germany, and presently in British North
America, gave to federal government in the nineteenth century a
singular prestige.  Political philosophers such as Sidgwick, in terms
of cold theory, and Tennyson, in the warmer language of poetry, could
see foreshadowed in it the "parliament of man" and "the federation of
the world".  The peculiar weakness of federal government on the
economic side passed unnoticed.  The entire stress was laid on the
possibility of political union for peace and war, where union under a
single government was not yet possible.  In any case the economic
weakness did not exist in a group of scattered settlements without
organic communication.  But as these developed into a world of
highways, canals, railroads, and telegraphs, and then as there began
the epoch of the great corporations, of nation-wide business, of
standardized products, and still more when electricity and power
production and "radio" annihilated locality and space--federalism in
the economic sense became first clumsy, then difficult, and now
impossible.

The federated states of the modern world must unite, economically, or
break.  It is interesting to observe the varying fate that is
overtaking them.  The United States ultra-federal, i.e.,
over-separated, under the jealous "States rights" influence of the
earlier life, became more and more united in actuality by the decisions
of the Supreme Court from the days of Chief-Justice Marshall onwards.
What the courts could not do was done by the sword of the Civil War, by
amendments written in blood.  After the war a progressive series of
decisions kept reducing and avoiding federalism, kept extending
national power over all the republic.  The post-war development carried
this process still further, and culminated in the Roosevelt programme
of the NRA which passes the steam-roller over the economic rights of
the States and of the individual.  In dissenting from the Gold
Decisions of February 1935, an aged judge cried out, "The constitution
is gone"!  He was quite right.  It is gone--just in time.  It would
have throttled the republic.  The sheltering arm of federalism had
changed in a hundred years to a suffocating clutch.

      *      *      *      *      *

Social Credit then as theory is moonshine.  Social Credit in its full
legislative sense has not been enacted and is not likely to be.  Mr.
Aberhart's statements, as from March 1st, seem to make that clear.  And
the legislation actually put on the books by the Social Credit party
has been brought to a full stop.

But the real achievement of Social Credit, I say it openly and fairly,
lies elsewhere.  The Social Credit movement, more than any other
factor, compelled all Canada to turn its mind to the debt question.
Government, and ours at Ottawa especially, for we live in peace, is apt
to grow complacent in office: alternating from a decorous ministry to a
decorous opposition, keeping the tariff, and the annual deficit, and
the railway muddle as a joint heritage or stock-in-trade: soothing as
best they may the sobs of the Maritimes, tabulating the weather, taking
holidays at Geneva, and holding, every now and then, a Royal Commission
on the Solar System.  Would that such halcyon days were forever
possible!

From all this, "Social Credit" woke us up, as Thomas Jefferson said of
the slavery question, "like a fire-bell in the night".  The election of
1935 swept the Province of Alberta cleaner than ever any province of
the size was swept: or if this is not correct, it can't be far wrong:
56 out of 65 seats is pretty clean sweeping.

      *      *      *      *      *

I found everywhere, even in the other provinces, a great deal of
sympathy with the Social Credit movement, often in the most unlikely
places.  Retired colonels of Victoria, dozing off to sleep in the
sunset: college students with nothing to lose and willing to repudiate
everything: people tired of poverty, worn with hard times: young people
full of hope, and old people filled with despair,--found in it a vague
sort of gospel.  I never met anybody who understood it.  They expected
_me_ to do that because I was an economist.  But the feeling that there
"was something in it" was widely spread and deeply rooted.

It is impossible to foretell just what will be the final upshot of this
legislative session at Edmonton.  A section of the Social Credit party
have attempted, not exactly to bolt, but to shove from behind.  They
want to make Mr. Aberhart "get a move on".  They want him to bring in
Social Credit, the real thing.  They want to bring over an English
expert and let him try.  Mr. Aberhart won't move.  "No living boy shall
carry me," said Mr. Pickwick, and no living English expert can shove
Mr. Aberhart.

Meantime half measures fail to soothe the rioters.

The Marketing Bill presented to the legislature in March 1937, will
have no particular consequences.  It empowers the executive government
to buy Alberta produce and sell it in other provinces and abroad for
"real money" and to buy outside and foreign goods and sell them in the
province for Alberta credit.  But this will not make the outsider (the
word means a fellow Canadian) or the foreigner pay a penny more or take
a cent less.  It will merely interpose the added cost of delay and
risk: Alberta goods will be swapped for outside goods just as they are
now with the added friction of Alberta credit.  Private sale cannot be
prohibited (even provincial power must end somewhere) and the bill
therefore will be ineffective as far as changing the social system is
concerned.

The truth is that neither Mr. Aberhart nor any one else who might
replace him can, or will, bring in "Social Credit" in the sense of a
monthly cash dividend paid to each resident,--the plain, obvious sense
of the original platform.  Mr. Aberhart used this lever to turn out the
old government: others may use it on him.  But the lever once used is
thrown away.

      *      *      *      *      *

Up to the moment when this book is written, the spring session of the
Alberta Legislature leaves Social Credit still suspended like
Mohammed's coffin.  The attempt of some of the party to bolt,--or
rather to shove Mr. Aberhart from behind,--has not succeeded.  That is
apparently not the way to get at Mr. Aberhart.  The new debt
legislation, referred to above, cutting principal instead of interest,
will get into the courts and stay there.  A commission,--with power to
hear; and even to think, and to go anywhere,--is to "organize Social
Credit".  In other words, is to do exactly what Mr. Aberhart has been
wanting to do,--and can't do,--for two years.  The Dominion, it now
appears, has been advised not to lend money to the province.

What will happen is probably this.  The sunshine will break out again
over sunny Alberta.  The wheat will wave and the price will jump.  Of
course the Dominion will lend money,--Ottawa was never cruel,--and
anyway if it is true that the province doesn't need it, then they are
just the people to lend it to.  The Commission will report on Social
Credit,--say half a million words.  No one will read it because on the
day it comes out there'll be a ball-game between Edmonton and
Lethbridge, or a stampede at Calgary, or a three-headed calf born at
Wetaskiwin and Social Credit will be off the front page.




CHAPTER EIGHT

THE PURE THEORY OF SOCIAL CREDIT

The Ancestors of Social Credit--Thorstein Veblen and Frederick
Soddy--The Technocrats and Life by the Erg--Major C. H. Douglas--Banks
and Bunk--The Social Heritage and Dividend--The A+B Theory.


Everywhere in the West I found what are called "thoughtful" people--it
means people who can't think,--anxious to ask me whether "Social
Credit" could really work and what was the "theory" of it.  "Come",
they said, "you are an economist; explain it to us."

But when I said, as economists always do,--"To understand Social Credit
we must go back a century and a half," they said, "Let's keep it over
till Friday."

So I never had a chance.

Now that it comes to cold print I get my opportunity.

I am quite convinced that Social Credit in its proper sense, with
"dividends" and a "heritage" will never come into being in the West or
anywhere else.  Mr. Aberhart's "eighteen months" will be as slow in
maturing as the Greek Kalends.  At the same time it is altogether
likely that a "Social Credit party" is here to stay, at least for some
time.  It will be a people's party of radical reform, having about as
much to do with social credit as the Liberal party has to do with
liberalism, or the Conservative party with conservatism.  This is
always the way with parties.  "Socialist parties" become bourgeois as
they have in France, "labour parties" quit work and wear evening dress
and "clerical parties" go to the devil.

But meantime each keeps a sort of tradition of its origin.  So it will
be with the "Social Crediters".  They will preserve a imaginary
background, a sort of sacred ideal which they are supposed to
represent, too holy for current use.  Thus in the South Sea Islands the
natives have a god so exalted they must not even pronounce his real
name.  He's just called Oom.  Social Credit is going to be the Oom of
the Canadian West.

So it is proper to examine just what are the imaginary, ideal doctrines
on which the party bases its existence.  If they are once for all
unattainable, like liberalism, it is just as well to know it.

      *      *      *      *      *

Social Credit did not spring from the soil of the West.  It blew in on
the wind from outside, like the locust and the potato bug and the rust
on the wheat.  It traces its doctrines back to the books of certain
well-known writers just as new families trace their descent from the
Plantagenets.

Of these writers the first is Thorstein Veblen (1857-1929), author of
the _Theory of the Leisure Class_ (1899), _The Theory of Business
Enterprise_ (1904), _The Engineers and the Price System_ (1921) etc.  I
knew Veblen well.  He taught me at Chicago thirty-eight years ago when
I was a graduate student in economics.  Veblen had a beautiful and
thoughtful mind, free from anger and dispute, and heedless of all money
motive.  As a lecturer he had no manner, but sat mumbling into his lap,
scarcely intelligible.  But the words which thus fell into his lap were
priceless, and after all Malthus had a hare-lip, Demosthenes stuttered
and Oliver Cromwell choked.  The ideas of the lectures were gathered
later into Veblen's books.  The central point of his thought is that
human industry is not carried on to satisfy human wants but in order to
make money.  The two motives do not work, thinks Veblen, to a single
end as Adam Smith and John Stuart Mill had thought they do.  They fall
apart.  Hence a lot of people get too much money.  These have to find
ways of spending it in "conspicuous consumption".  This is the "leisure
class", a sort of flower on a manure heap.

Contrasted with the "money makers" are the "engineers", that is men who
make _things_ not money,--the "real boys", so to speak.  They could
satisfy all our reasonable wants if they guided industrial society.
But they don't.  The money getters, with their leisure class women and
their "honorific expenditure", have entrenched themselves as "Vested
Interests",--and there you are!  What did Veblen propose to do about
it?  Nothing, so far as I remember.  They "let him out" of Chicago
University: he taught in New York at the New School for Social Research
from 1918 till his death in 1929.  His writings, brilliant though they
are, are too abstruse for popular reading, and not abstruse enough to
be unintelligible and rank as gospel, like the Social Credit of Major
Douglas.

Veblen's classes were small, only four or five of us.  He used to
lecture also on the Primitive Economics of the Navajo Indians.  Why we
needed to know about them I can't remember.  Perhaps people distressed
over the modern world turn to the forgotten quiet of primitive life, as
moralists turn to the simple ecstasy of early Christianity.  The Navajo
Indian class was very quiet.  After a few minutes you could hear its
deep breathing.  I sat behind a pillar, the only one in the room.
Veblen, not usually unfair, refused one man his "credit".  He told me
afterwards the man had slept in his class.  I said I hadn't noticed it.
Navajo is pronounced Navaho: I got that much out of it anyway.

With the name of Veblen goes the far more celebrated one of Frederick
Soddy.  Like Hamlet and Yorick, I knew him well.  We began work
together as junior lecturers at McGill in 1901.  He was promoted to
higher spheres, was taken and I was left.  He was awarded the Nobel
Prize in 1921, is now Professor of Chemistry at Oxford, and his name
ranks second only to that of Lord Rutherford,--another McGill
man,--among British physicists.  The distinction about old McGill is
the men who are not there.

Soddy, a physicist and a chemist, began writing economics on the side:
in fact, he wrote one-sided economics and for that reason his writings
caught on.  His _Money Versus Man_ (1931) went all over the West.
Soddy, like Veblen, shows that science and machinery can easily supply
all our wants.  But the devil in _Money Versus Man_ who spoils our
paradise is not Veblen's capitalist but Soddy's Banker.  This economic
snake, by using his power to "create money" with a pen and ink, by
making entries in a ledger,--in other words,--"coining credit",--this
reptile steals our fortune as we make it: or, if you like, this skunk
sucks society's eggs as she lays them.  The invention of the cheque
system, says Soddy, has "resulted in the banks, not indeed coining
money as that is quite unnecessary, but creating money, without even
the issue of printed notes, which they lend at interest to those who
will pay interest on the pretended loan....  The issuer of money who
first puts it into circulation cannot help getting something for
nothing."

Soddy proposes to "make a total end of the system of fictitious
credit"....  "The replacement of national money of the two thousand or
more million pounds sterling issued by the banks (Soddy presumably
means issued in cheques) is an act of tardy justice to the community."

If a banker is an honest man, up to your standard and mine, Soddy has
much to answer for.  If a banker is a social parasite, to be sprayed to
death like a prairie potato bug, Soddy ought to have a statue.

I always feel that Soddy is quite mistaken in his view.  Banking is an
honest trade.  It needs regulating but so does every other.  Personally
I'd sit down and eat with a banker any time,--even go into his
house,--if he had any liquor in it.

      *      *      *      *      *

Then came the "technocrats" and for a moment made a noise all over
America.  When I was lecturing in Alberta, an anonymous correspondent,
anxious to insult me, sent me one of the little manuals on Technocracy
on which he had written, "Don't read this; you might learn something."
He was mistaken.  I had read it, and I had learnt a lot.

"Technocracy", of which the valuable part is now embedded in the Social
Credit theory, contained a lot of truth; and what is more it taught it
to the world.  It "got over" to the public things that plenty of
inarticulate economists had mumbled for fifty years.  It showed that
our enormous increase in machine power gives us the means to satisfy,
and oversatisfy our wants.  But when the "technocrats" turned from
destructive criticism to the attempt to reconstruct society, their
ideas became ridiculous.  Their notion was to replace money prices and
wages by the measure of the "ergs",--or units of physical energy,--put
forth in work.  One asks at once how many "ergs" is a stenographer
"erging" when she pounds a typewriter: how many "ergs" does a clergyman
"erg" in the pulpit, a poet, how many! and, most unhappily, an
engineer?  But the village blacksmith comes into his own: he's the real
technocracy boy.

But at least the technocrats showed that we are now dealing with the
Economics of abundance not of scarcity.  Presently Mr. Stuart Chase
said it in his own inimitable way, and all the world heard it.  Our
only problem left is what we are going to do about it.  Neither Stuart
Chase, nor anyone else, outside of Alberta, knows that yet.

      *      *      *      *      *

But the principle, immediate source of the Alberta doctrine are the
various books of Major C. H. Douglas, a Scottish engineer, dealing with
_Credit and Democracy_,--_Economic Democracy, Social Credit_, the
_Monopoly of Credit_, etc.  The gist of these, and pamphlets of similar
topics have been gathered into a single _Douglas Manual_ which contains
all that is necessary for salvation.

      *      *      *      *      *

Major Douglas joins with Soddy in his views of banks and banking, and
even dots the i's and crosses the t's of Soddy's academic phrases.  "As
the situation stands at present," he says, "the banker is in a unique
position.  He is probably the only known instance of the possibility of
lending something without parting with anything, and making a profit on
the transaction, obtaining in the first instance his commodity free."
The best thing that Douglas can say for the banker is, "There is no
suggestion that bankers, as _human beings_, are in the main actuated by
any anti-social policy."  No, the idea seems to be that the banker, as
soon as he enters his office, ceases to be a human being and starts to
growl.  The interesting problem with Douglas is, why is a banker not
worse?  What holds him back?  "It may be asked," he says, "why a bank
only pays a dividend of 25 per cent. or so.  The answer is simple.
Their real earnings are measured by the control over industry which
they acquire,--earnings so rapid that in a few years the control will
be absolute if not checked.  The amount distributed in dividends is, or
could be, any desired dividend of "this capital control".

All of this anti-bank stuff seems to me as erroneous as it is harmful.
But it makes a great appeal because it corresponds with what seems a
queer phenomenon to everybody who borrows money from a bank and who is
unable to trace further the economic meaning of what is happening.
Apparently the banker is able to _create money with a pen and ink_.  To
make a loan he just writes an entry in a book.  To make a payment from
one customer to another he just makes a second entry.  In other words
he can make all the money he wants out of an ink bottle; spiders making
thread aren't in it with him: he can "create credit": he almost
qualifies, if Douglas and Soddy are right, for the first book of
Genesis.

Elsewhere I have set the villain down in verse, thus:--

  "He sits there in his tall silk hat,
    A great big Ledger laid out flat,
      A rounded Glass beside him set
        With which to magnify a debt,
          An Ink Eraser, short and stout
            For rubbing a Deposit out,
              Ink and a lovely 'Banker's' Pen
                With which to write it in again.

  Soddy, you guessed it when you said it!
    Hush!  Watch him now, He's 'coining Credit'.
      He doesn't see us!  Hold your Breath!
        Look past his Arm and Underneath,--
          See that last Flourish where he joined it,
            The Thing is done!  By George!  He's coined it."


But does the banker really make money out of nothing?  When John Smith,
anxious to buy raw material for his business and to pay wages "borrows
$5,000", it is Smith, not the banker, who gets the goods and the
services: Smith, not the banker, who sells the finished commodity to
Jones: and when Jones pays Smith with a cheque it is the banker, not
Jones, who has to make good the cheque.  When the transaction is all
over what does the banker get,--interest, that's all and he deserves it
just as much as Smith and Jones deserves a share (called profit) of the
goods made by the labour of their employees.  Did they _make_ anything?
Not a thing.  They just sat there, on whatever they sit on, in their
glass offices and let the men work.  If you want to be a Marxian
Socialist, be one; but don't pick out the poor banker and crucify him
alone.  Hang up all the rest of us, and yourself, too.

"But," says the Social Crediter, still perplexed, "can't the government
do what the banker does?"  Answer, no, it can't.  It can, if you like,
open a credit house on Jasper Avenue, Edmonton (rent to pay at once,
notice): it can give a civil servant his month's pay in the form of a
credit in a book, and he can pay his grocer with a cheque on the credit
house and they are, all three laughing together!  At first sight it
looks great!  How far will it go?  Next to nowhere.  First, you can't
give him all his pay in credit.  Some of it he'll need for cash
transactions.  He can't carry his bank round into the saloons when he
buys a drink.  Some of it he'll need to make "outside" purchases of
goods from other provinces, and some, let us hope, for investments in
shares and stock of other places.  If he buys a share in a gold
mine,--as he will need to once if Soddy's right,--then he needs cash.
At first you would think that this only means that he must have part of
his pay in cash.  It means far more than that.  It means that there is
a perpetual leak in the credit house.  It's like a barrel of beer with
a hole in it.

More than that: even if you get the barrel full, that's all it will
hold.  When the credit house has made accounts enough to cover the
level of transactions back and forward,--civil servant to grocer,
grocer to farmer for eggs, farmer to grocer for tea, grocer and farmer
for taxes,--you will find there is just so much and that's all of it.
You see, the _taxes_ coming in this way are just a back-laugh on the
government: just a "take-that-and-you're-fooled."  If the taxpayer
pays, as I do for my income tax, a real cheque on a real bank, the
government gets something....  If it only gets a cheque on a
Soddy-Douglas Credit Shop, it is merely being made to take its own
medicine.

So much for passing cheques to and fro.  Nothing in it: all the
advantage wouldn't pay the cost and the stationery and the furnace and
the charwoman and the teller's salary.

But what about making loans?  Can it do that?  Oh, indeed it can,--free
loans like free lunch.  It can lend comrade Smith,--who hasn't a nickel
and hasn't worked since he was old enough to drink,--a thousand dollars
a day.  Who's to stop it?  A real bank has to think, will Comrade pay
it back?  The Soddy-Douglas-House simply answers, what the hell if he
doesn't?  Fetch another cheque book.

Honestly, my Social Credit friends, your bank is off.  I can sympathize
with social help, social effort, social anything.  But when it comes to
a social destruction, I quit.

Pass on to the next item,--the famous "purchasing power" doctrine.
Major Douglas has stated the basis of it with such exquisite accuracy;
such scientific nicety,--that I can't understand a word of it.  Here it
is in the following passage under the name of the _A_+_B_ Theorem.  I
first read the passage years ago: have read it again and again since: I
have, as the clergy like to put it when they get a call, prayed for
light.  I have never got any.  I don't know, shall never know what it
means.

THE A+B THEOREM

  Rates of Flow of Prices and Purchasing Power.
  (An Extract from "Credit Power and Democracy").

A factory or other productive organization has, beside its economic
function as a producer of goods, a financial aspect--it may be
regarded, on the one hand as a device for the distribution of
purchasing-power to individuals through the media of wages, salaries,
and dividends; and on the other hand as a manufactory of
prices--financial values.  From this viewpoint its payments may be
divided into two groups:

Group A--All payments made to individuals (wages, salaries, and
dividends).

Group B--All payments made to other organizations (raw materials, bank
charges, and other external costs).

Now the rate of flow of purchasing power to individuals is represented
by A, but since all payments go into prices, the rate of flow of prices
cannot be less than A+B.  The product of any factory may be considered
as something which the public ought to be able to buy, although in many
cases it is an intermediate product of no use to individuals but only
to a subsequent manufacture; but since A will not purchase A+B, a
proportion of the product at least equivalent to B must be distributed
by a form of purchasing power which is not comprised in the
descriptions grouped under A.  It will be necessary at a later stage to
show that this additional purchasing power is provided by loan credit
(bank overdrafts) or export credit.

      *      *      *      *      *

Based somehow on this is the idea of supplying "purchasing power" to
the mass of the people.  But what the people want is physical goods not
bits of paper.  Physical goods are only got by labour.  The people,
collectively, make them.  Their 'wages' means the share they get in
what is made.  In other words, the true "social dividend" means work
for all at good wages, and agriculture for all at good prices.  People
can't eat paper.

Along with these arguments goes a muddy discussion, the 'just price'
theory,--a problem as old as the middle ages.  There is nothing new in
the enquiry.  It is only the solution that we want.  Everybody who has
even tried to study the political economy of our times
knows,--everybody with a brain not ossified by wealth or deliberated by
high birth,--that we live in an unjust world: that wages and salaries
correspond neither to moral worth nor economic contribution: that free,
utterly free, competition far from leading to social justice, favours
the strong, oppresses the weak, creates the slums, submerges the labour
class.  It is only when the principle is held in check by the
organization of labour, and by legislative interference through
wages-laws, trust-laws, etc., that the wholesome basis of it,--every
man for himself and his own,--can still animate society.  What we need
is not a new game but a new set of rules.  Dimly they are taking shape.
But all this lies outside of mere Alberta politics and Mr. Aberhart has
no monopoly on human salvation.

Last remains the Social Heritage idea, the claim that we own the world
in common, that we have all about us a world filled with accumulated
contrivances and structures, altered and improved by labour, animated
by ideas and operated by knowledge,--which is not the creation of the
living, but of the past generations who built it up for us.

Douglas speaks of the "social nature of the heritage of civilization".
I fully agree with the idea.  He cites with approval Thorstein Veblen's
phrase "the progress of the industrial arts", as meaning something that
we possess in common.  "No one person," he says, "can have a monopoly
share in this: it is a legacy of countless numbers of men and women ...
a cultural legacy .... and the general community as a whole .... are
its proper legatees."

This is a sound principle, a sound outlook on society.  We already act
on it to some extent in our new post-war application of 'relief' and
the 'dole'.  The Victorians let the poor starve and shed tears over
their graves: we swear at them and feed them.

It is a point that would stand a lot of discussion.  It would lead us
to the interesting proposal for "free maintenance" as set forth by
Bertrand Russell in his _Proposed Roads to Freedom_ and by many others,
including, in all modesty, myself.  The general idea is that we might
expand our present system of free meals for school children, free meals
for people out of work, free meals for people in emergency
distress,--into a general social institution of free meals for those
who care to eat them.  Imagine in your home town a bright, clean
building, painted white, and inside it something as between a Rotary
Club and a Ladies Church Social in full action.  Eat there if you like,
rich or poor, it's always there.  After all people only eat three meals
a day.  They can't get away with more than their share without a
stomach ache, and if you begin dimly to get the idea of free
clothes,--just plain suits,--one each,--well, you can soon dissolve all
relief and public doles and all the rest of it into a sort of free
community life as the basis of super-industry.

And the loafer?  Let him loaf.  If that's all he asks of life, his free
meal and his burlap overcoat,--let him have it.  He can sit and write
poetry or play the banjo.  We don't care.  Meantime the busy energetic
clever people, thus set free, would be better off than ever.




CHAPTER NINE

MONARCHY IN THE WEST

Abdication in Saskatchewan--The West and Monarchy--More British than
the East--The Bogey of "Americanization."


I was in Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, when Edward VIII, at 3 o'clock in the
Saskatoon afternoon, December 11, 1936, broadcasted his abdication as
King of Saskatchewan.  I was in the Bessborough Hotel.  The clerk at
the desk said, "The King is to broadcast at three.  That won't
interfere with you as you don't go on the air till seven.  You can hear
him in the lounge."

There I heard him.  There were just five or six of us, strangers to one
another and without talk.  We listened as did other groups all over the
world, to half a century of world history, going by in nine minutes.

The abdication of Richard the Second in 1299 A.D. carried as its sequel
and consequence a long string of murders and executions that left a
track of blood over half a century of history.  The murders and
executions were largely family affairs, as between the royal family and
the noble houses, all closely related.  First of all, the abdication of
the King was 'ratified' by murdering him.  That led to a protest from
some of the relations and friends and so the new King, Henry IV,
executed five of them the day after the protest.  The Duke of York, who
had already murdered his brother, the Duke of Gloucester, anxious to
try to please the new King, murdered his own brother-in-law, Lord
Spencer, and sent his head on a pole as a present to Henry.  Henry was
delighted with it.  The executions went on and on, till the axe grew
blunt.  The historians say that the "flower" of the nobility perished
in the conflicts that followed.  Those of us left are just weeds.

Even when James the Second abdicated, or rather was informed that he
had abdicated, things remained fairly lively for fifty-six years.
There were a couple of 'world-wars' (1692 and 1701), two Scottish
rebellions and plenty of executions, including as the finale the
beheading of Lord Lovat in the Tower (1747), the last beheading in
England; the block and axe still kept in the Tower as an exhibit.

Abdication, as heard in Saskatchewan, was much quieter.  Apparently it
was all over in nine minutes.  But it may be that the sequel is still
to come.  At the moment there was nothing in particular.  The six
strangers in the lounge got up and went away.  Round the town people
listening in their offices said, "That's too bad, eh?"  Just that, in
most cases--"That's too bad, eh!"  One man, indeed, told me that his
stenographer cried.  That's nothing.  They always do.  I heard one who
cried when Governor Landon didn't get elected president.  Very likely
one of them cried for Richard the Second.  Stenographers have to cry to
show that they are still women.

But, mostly, people didn't say anything much about the abdication and
mostly haven't yet.  The waiter at my dinner table said, "Too bad about
the King, Sir!  Table d'hte?  The gold-eyes are good."  And the porter
on the train that night said, "Too bad about the King, judge.  Will I
make it up now?"

The point is that the people,--the ex-King's subjects,--didn't know
just how they felt, and don't know yet.  Are their feelings just
scratched, or are they stricken to the heart?  Pain, it is said, lies
chiefly on the surface.  Men stricken with a deep, mortal wound often
feel next to nothing, still walk and talk, and then fall down and die.
It is perhaps something like that with us.

      *      *      *      *      *

People who know nothing about it always imagine that the West of Canada
is far less British than the East.  Apart from the Maritime Provinces
this is not so.  It is even the reverse of truth.  The West, as
classified in our census into 'racial origins', has a weird look.  But
they don't act that way.  They only ask to forget it.  Even the high
percentage of 'Americans' who moved over in the 'invasion' of 1905-14
makes no great difference as to the British connection and British
institutions.  Americans who were originally British, turn back again
into British people.  What do a few generations matter to a McGregor or
a Howard or a Smith?  And Americans who were not of British stock, but
were German or Scandinavian or something else,--were never really
Americans anyway, and can still turn into anything.  A Scandinavian is
an Anglo-Saxon already, one who missed coming with Hengist and Horsa.
The truth is, though it is a mean thing to say, there is no such thing,
racially, as an American, except an Indian: just as there is no such
thing as a South African--except a black one: and no such thing,
racially, as a Canadian.  There is no American stock: 'stock' takes
longer in the cooking than that.  Hence, people of the second, and
children now the third generation in the prairies, lapse back easily a
generation or two, purged of American sin, and turn again to McKays and
McGregors and Bakers and Smiths.

It used to be said that the last shot fired in defence of British
institutions in America would be fired by a French-Canadian.  It looks
now as if there would be one more shot after his.  It will be from the
gun of an American whose name will be something like John Bull
McGregor.  His people will have been among the McGregors of Mississippi
and the Bulls of the New York police: so he won't miss what he shoots
at.

What is true of Americans is true, though in a lesser degree, of the
numerous 'aliens', the European foreigners of the West.  If one were to
take mere tables of census statistics one could make out an apparently
alarming case about the 'foreign' aspect of the prairie provinces.  For
example, The Bishop of London is reported to have implied just this
kind of danger in speaking in the House of Lords (March 3, 1937) on the
new Empire Settlement Bill.  He said that a Canadian had told him that
Canada needed 10,000,000 more Britishers,--a sentiment as sound as it
is true.  He should have made it 20,000,000.  But he is reported to
have added that as things are now, the North-west is in danger of
becoming foreign.  'In Edmonton', he said, 'thirty languages are
spoken'.  We might answer so they are in London.  The Bishop was using
a false argument in a good cause, a thing that Bishops must often be
tempted to do.

But a glance at the statistics involved will show that apparently the
agitation of the Bishop and his friend is quite justified.  Let us take
the 'mother tongue' of the people of the West as indicating their
racial status: and include, in accordance with the official Canadian
practice, children of five years and under as speaking the tongue of
their parents.

In Manitoba, out of a total population (1931 census) of 700,139 there
were 399,009 with English as their mother tongue and 42,499 with
French.  There were 258,631 people whose language was something else.
Among these one notices 57,312 of German language, 11,578 Icelanders,
31,758 Poles and 82,908 Ukrainians to say nothing of 19,187 talking
Yiddish.  The case at first sight looks pretty black, indeed as black
as the Black Sea.  Contrast it with the status of Prince Edward Island,
where out of 88,038 Islanders, 86,463 have either English or French as
their mother tongue: where there is not a single Ukrainian, only 1
Russian, not a damn Pole, and just 1 Greek;--how he got in is not said.
There's a real country: only the trouble with it is that the population
decreases.  At least Ukrainians don't do that.

Or take Saskatchewan.  It has 39 per cent. of its people with an alien
mother tongue.  Of its 921,785 inhabitants of 1931, no less than
138,499 were German in mother tongue (Mutter-Sprache) and 70,545
Ukrainian: after which the 18,742 Poles and the 17,085 Russians seem a
matter of course.  As to the 78 Bulgarians we wonder why they are so
modest and don't catch up to the 11,853 Hungarians.

Last comes Alberta.  Its total percentage is not quite so high as that
of Saskatchewan, but it's high enough, 33 per cent.  It has 461,713
speaking English.  In all these statements English includes what the
Americans talk, which is just as good anyway as what they speak in
Clapham and makes Somerset sound like a foreign language.  The Alberta
French number only 28,145, with 63,410 Germans and 60,260 Ukrainians in
a total Slavonic group of 91,820.

      *      *      *      *      *

The case of the French and the French language in the West stands by
itself and will draw from many Canadians a sigh and a regret for the
history it represents.  The French were the discoverers of the country.
Radisson and Groseillers were on the Hudson Bay before the
company,--indeed they brought the company there--La Vrendrye was on
the plains (1731) half a century before Alexander Mackenzie.  Even
under the Hudson's Bay Company the great majority of the 'white'
settlers were the Mtis, French-Canadian half-breeds.  The language of
the West was French, with a top layer of Scotch.  St. Boniface on the
Red and Assiniboine was a settlement of over 800 French-speaking people
when Winnipeg was only a straggling set of shacks, outside of Fort
Garry, sheltering 241 inhabitants.  The province at its inception in
1870 had 9,800 French half-breeds in a population of 12,000.  Early
Manitoba was bi-lingual.  Its parliament that first sat in Mr.
Bannatyne's house spoke and printed both languages.  Its schools were
French and English.  If the star of the Empire glittered in the West
for the English, the Church of the fathers was already there for the
French.

From this joint heritage the course of history dispossessed them.  The
flood of Ontario settlers broke in on them.  The Americans invaded
them.  Last of all, polyglot Europe washed over them,--much of it not
even washed.  Can one wonder that the French feel, one must not say a
bitterness, but a wistful regret for their lost North West.  And
suppose we had had it and shared it on equal terms, with a bi-lingual
culture to match the older East, it might seem perhaps a more balanced
Canada, a more real unity.

It is strange what a queer touchiness surrounds the whole question of
bi-lingualism in Canada.  It shows how easily decent people can dispute
among themselves over nothing.  In the early spring of the present year
quite a storm arose in the Canadian tea-cup when the gallant and
distinguished English-Canadian at the head of our Broadcast
Corporation, expressed his warm appreciation of our dual heritage and
used the wrong phrase to express it.  The Ontario members of parliament
understood him to mean that he was going to teach them to speak French.
The Leader of the Opposition quite rightly protested that he couldn't
do it.  I know he was right because there are members now in the House
to whom I tried to teach French at Upper Canada College forty years
ago, and who can't speak it yet.

French vanishes as one goes west.  Winnipeg still has beside it St.
Boniface with a French population of over 9,000.  Even in Saskatchewan
there are over 42,000 French.  But in Alberta only 28,000.  In British
Columbia there are only 7,768 and by the time you get to Victoria,
B.C., they can't even pronounce "Parlez-vous Franais."

But the French increase and multiply.  Their day may be coming.  A
distinguished Scottish-French Canadian of Montreal told a Vancouver
Lunch Club a few years ago that if immigration remained blocked the
French would come into their own.  They would have their _revanche du
berceau_.  When I was in Vancouver the Club asked me what it meant, and
whether Mayor McGeer would give it to them.

The language situation in the West is reflected, again on the surface
and only on the surface, in its newspapers.  The publication of foreign
language newspapers in the Prairie Provinces of Canada has, so far as I
know, no parallel in the world.  The only thing one could compare it to
would be a cocktail party of the League of Nations at Geneva.

Most of the papers, for obvious reasons, are published in Winnipeg: but
the circulation reaches out over the plains.  There are listed in
Winnipeg as weekly papers the Swedish _Tidningen_, _Posten_, the
_Icelandic Lgberg_, and _Heimskringia Sameiningin_, and with these the
_Czas_, which is Polish and means the _Times_ and also the Polish
_Gazeta Katolicka_ (I think that must mean _Catholic Gazette_) and in
German, the _Christlicher Jugendfreund_, the _Mennonitische Rundschau_,
and the _Nordwesten_, the Danish _Church and Home_, the _Magyar Kanadai
Ujsag_, the Norwegian _Narrona_ together with quite a string of
Ukrainian papers, the _Ranok_ and others whose titles translated mean,
the _Canadian Farmer_, _The Farmer's Life_, the _Herald_, the _Voice_
and the _Workingwoman_ and _Militant Youth_.  If there is anything the
Ukrainians have forgotten they can start another weekly and call it
that.  End up the list with the Yiddish _Israelite Press_ and Jewish
_Post_ and you have a pretty varied lot, in all, counting a German
paper of Steinbach, Manitoba, 22 weekly papers in languages other than
English or French.  Add to these the foreign weeklies published in
Saskatchewan,--four German and one Ukrainian, and in Alberta,--one
Ukrainian and one Danish,--and one has a formidable and interesting
list.  It is calculated at first sight to make the Bishop of London
seem entirely right and to lead us to cable for his 10,000,000
Britishers at once.  Some of these papers moreover have a considerable
circulation,--the Winnipeg Swedish _Tidningen_ is put at 7,600, the
Norwegian _Narrona_ at the same figure, the Polish _Gazette_ at 7,000,
the Regina German _Courier_ 6,500, and the Edmonton Ukrainian _News_ at
7,000.  But these are the larger ones.  The circulation of the lesser
ones is so small that they blush to mention it and leave it blank.

But all of this, I repeat, is a surface phenomenon quite misleading as
to the present government and future life of our country.  The last
thing these foreigners want to do is to go back home.  They all want
their children to learn English and to be English-Canadians.  They
welcome every opportunity to have it so.  Apart from odd communists or
revolutionaries they value our institutions.  Of republicanism they
have no trace.  Their foreign papers and a few such things as Choral
Societies, or Beer Gardens, are just a gesture, a wistful regret, a
tribute to their former mother country.  As it is they all want to
learn to play hockey, to attend high-school and college, to join the
Rotary Club, make money and move right up into golf and bridge and have
their wives members of the Ladies Every-Other-Wednesday Culture Group.
In other words they want to be like us.  Can you blame them?  Leave
them alone and pretty soon the Ukrainians will think they won the
battle of Trafalgar: and if the President of the Rotary Club is a
Bulgarian all he will ask is to forget it.

Take the case of the children of 5 years and under.  Statistically they
would number in Manitoba about 90,000, in Saskatchewan 140,000, in
Alberta 100,000.  Of these the larger half can't speak at all except to
say 'pop' and 'mumm' which is good Ukrainian.  In five years English
will be native to them.  In twenty years their mother tongue will be
gone.

It is well known how the European languages, apart from English and
French, wash out in America.  Millions of Germans lost their mother
tongue in a generation.  I remember that when I lived as a student in
Chicago forty years ago there were supposed to be in that city over
700,000 Germans and near-Germans, yet you'd look in vain for anyone
selling a German newspaper on the street.  I roomed for a little while
with a German family.  The old people had come as old people from
Germany.  They had little English.  Their grown up sons and daughters
spoke English only, even at home with one another.  The grandchildren
knew no German and were learning it in high-school.  Thus it will be
with the Canadian Northwest, the foreign languages, even the "thirty
spoken in Edmonton" will all wash out.  The ill-conceived Manitoba
school law of 1897, as a way of keeping French, permitted any and every
language in schools.  That's all gone now.

      *      *      *      *      *

The foreign languages, I am told, are but little used, and are less and
less used, in any public way on the plains.  It is true that certain
Mennonite congregations still read their Lutheran Bible and German
service in their churches.  But that is rather by conservatism of
religion than of language.  The same people would all use English at a
political meeting.

English is indeed everywhere the language of politics.  I can cite from
direct knowledge the case of the constituency of a young and rising
member of the legislature of Saskatchewan.  The northwest part of it is
overwhelmingly German in origin.  There is a large section of
'Americans' in the centre, a heavy leaven of Ontario Scotsmen and a
sweetening of Quebec French in the southeast.  The rising young member
is himself of Irish-Catholic-Canadian stock.  Yet the language question
never disturbs either political affiliation or personal contact.  Human
intercourse in the west is free and informal.  Surnames are little
used.  Everybody is Dick, Bill and Fritz and Olie, and so everybody
seems to come from everywhere.

      *      *      *      *      *

In this discussion I leave out of count a few undigested and
undigestible lumps of foreign nationality.  Such are the Doukhobors, of
whom we imported some 8,000 in 1901, increased to 14,000 in 1931.
These people keep their own triumphant individuality.  They believe in
early Christian community of goods, think machinery wicked, go out
hunting for Christ on the Prairie, like King Arthur's Knights and the
Holy Grail, and take a run in their shirt tail as a protest against
textiles.  Their standard is too high for us.  It is a pity they ever
took a fancy to us.  We can't live up to them.  But in the broad aspect
of our future they count for nothing.

      *      *      *      *      *

None of the public institutions of the West are taken from those of
these foreign peoples: none of its laws: nothing of its basic ideas.

The Western landholding system is more English than what they have in
England now.  It is based on the holding of the yeoman farmer, working
his own land.  In England, the yeoman, was dispossessed in favour of a
landlord class with tenants.  But the yeoman had been transplanted to
New England--to Virginia and from there under the name of a "loyalist"
to Upper Canada, and from there as a "homesteader" to the plains.  He
doesn't know it but he's an Anglo Saxon "thane" and beside him an
English Norman Earl living on a rent roll is a thing of yesterday.

The West took its school system from Ontario, and its college system
mainly from Scotland, via McGill, Queen's and Toronto.  The short
session, the boarding-house student, the class-room lecture in place of
the tutor,--all that is Glasgow and Edinburgh, not Oxford,--and
certainly not the Ukraine.  The churches, the public buildings, the
Queen's Birthday, all that is England or England via America.  The
government and its parties, liberalism and conservatism, all that was
British till the United Farmers' idea came from the States, and Social
Credit from Scotland.

Who governs the West?  Look down the list of the 65 members of the
Alberta Legislative Assembly, elected in 1935; the names are
practically all British.  They are quite as much British as the list of
the British House of Commons.  Lack of space prevents proof.  Any one
interested may consult the list in the _Canadian Parliamentary Guide_,
or the _Canadian Almanac_ and that in _Whitaker's Almanac_.  The same
is true of Saskatchewan, with an odd German name or two.  The Manitoba
legislature elected in 1932 is almost all British in name, except for a
Mr. Hryhorczuk, who would feel lonely, except for Mr. Bachynsky.  But
suppose that a quarter of a million Scotchman had migrated to the
Ukraine.  Half of the legislature by this time would be called "Mac":
and the whole of the Cabinet.

Last of all one reverts to the "Americans" of whom we are told the West
received a migration as between 1910 and 1914 alone of over 600,000.
They brought with them, their own money and goods, and in money
invested by and through and for them about $600,000,000.  This was a
calculation of our own government.

Did they Americanize, will they Americanize the West?  They didn't and
they won't.  The West is more physically and socially separated from
the United States than Eastern Canada.  By an odd chance the
forty-ninth parallel, an astronomical line, turned out to mean
something.  From Lake Superior to Manitoba the physical separation of
the two countries is very real.  Manitoba itself is an exception as the
valley of the Red River presents a single and unified geography that
makes Manitoba and Minnesota one.  If steamboat days had lasted one
could have imagined a dense, intermingled settlement making the two
countries indistinguishable.  The railway connection of East and West
stopped it in time.  But even now Manitoba connects more closely with
the south than anything a long way east or west of it does.  Seven
railway lines and branches cross the frontier north and south.  Even at
that, Winnipeg and St. Paul are at arm's length of 464 miles by rail,
and the border towns and villages, Emerson--Pembina--amount to a little
less than 1,000 people each.

For Saskatchewan and Alberta it is all different.  The forty-ninth
parallel marks fairly well the division of the water shed.  The little
streams that make the Missouri rise in Canada and of the little streams
that go to make the South Saskatchewan the most distant tributaries
rise in Montana.  But the steamboat never knew anything of such waters
either way.

The land along the border happens to be in great part arid and
waterless.  Old maps mark it as the desert of the Saskatchewan.  From
Portal (Saskatchewan) where the railway crosses as it slants from St.
Paul to head for Vancouver, to Coutts, Alberta, below Lethbridge is a
stretch of about 400 miles uncrossed by rail.  Then comes the great
barrier of the Rockies till it finally ends--to leave a coastal strip
where Vancouver sits close to Seattle.  Barring that connection there
is little back and forward intercourse or give and take and the border
is thinly settled.  Along the south of Saskatchewan within forty miles
of the border there are no towns of importance, except Estevan with a
population of 3,000.  The whole population (36 miles high) along the
frontier of Saskatchewan is less than 60,000.  Contrast this with
Ontario where at the least 2,000,000 people live within forty miles
either of the frontier itself or of the international navigable water
of easy transit.  On the American side of the line North Dakota, and
still more, Montana, are but little settled along the border between
the Missouri River and the parallel.  The idea of people at a distance
that the Canadian Northwest and the American Northwest are all
intertangled has no foundation in fact.

If you want to see the real Canadian-American frontier you must go, not
to the forty-ninth parallel, but to the Niagara-Buffalo boundary,--Go
in summertime, round the first of July or the fourth,--they hardly know
which is which.  Go on a holiday and see the Stars and Stripes and the
Union Jack all mixed up together and the tourists pouring back and
forward over the International Bridge: immigration men trying in vain
to sort them out: Niagara mingling its American and Canadian waters and
its honeymoon couples.  Canadians buying curios in the States and
Americans buying querrios in Canada,--and such a chattering and
fraternisation that it is no wonder that foreigners can't tell which is
which of us.  Or go to the Detroit-Windsor frontier and move back and
forward with the flood of commuters, of Americans sampling beer in
Windsor and Canadians sampling lager in Detroit: there you don't really
cross the frontier at all, you drive under it in a tunnel.  Or come
down here to Montreal and meet the Dartmouth boys playing hockey: or
take the Eastern Townships of Quebec where Lake Memphremagog refuses to
recognize any separation, and people out bass fishing hook up the
international boundary; or go to a "Ball-game" of the International
League and sit in your shirt-sleeves and root and try to remember which
is your nationality.

Americans!  Why, compared to us in the "east" the western people of
Canada never see them, never hear of them.  I'll make a slight
exception of the Lethbridge area, and Vancouver-Seattle and the Red
River, elsewhere the two are separate.

But after all what does the "Americanization" talk amount to?  Every
now and then--and again quite recently--English newspapers break out
into a discussion of what is called the "Americanization of Canada."
The basis of the discussion is always a sort of underlying fear that
Canada is getting a little too close to the United States.  It is the
same sort of apprehension as is felt on a respectable farm when the
daughter of the family is going out too much with the hired man.  The
idea is that you can't tell what might happen.

In the case of Canada, the danger symptoms of what may happen are
supposed to be that Canada is 'flooded' with American newspapers and
magazines; that Canada is 'deluged' with American broadcasts,
'saturated' with American tourists, and 'permeated' with American
ideas; that American tourists cross the border in an unending stream,
and Canadian tourists go back with them like a receding tide; that
conventions and reunions assemble indifferently on either side of the
line; that education is almost indistinguishable as carried on at
Harvard or at Toronto.  All these things, and a hundred more, are
produced as a terrible warning of what may follow next--the handwriting
on the wall that signifies that our Belshazzar's Feast of Friendship is
nearly at an end.  In other words, a relationship which should stand as
a bright and conspicuous example for less fortunate nations, as an
ideal and hope for distracted Europe, is turned against us as a mark of
under-patriotism and lack of national spirit.

To my mind, the situation is exactly the other way.  If Canada is being
Americanized then what England needs is to be Frenchified, and what
France needs is to be Anglicized--and both of them to be Germanized.
If then one might take the resulting amalgamation and Italianize it a
little, and even give it a touch of Czechoslovak shellac rubbed on with
a piece of old Russian Soviet, the world would be on the way to peace
on earth.  That is to say, the best hope for the European countries is
to get into the kind of mutual relationship now fortunately held
between the United States and Canada.

That this relationship is likely to end in, or even move towards, a
political union, is just a forgotten dream.  For those of us who best
know this North American continent, on both sides of the line, know
also that there is not on the present horizon, nor in the furthest
vision possible, any prospect of a political amalgamation of the two
countries.

The truth is that what we have in Canada and the United States is what
all the world must get or perish.  It is universal peace or nothing.
Machinery prohibits war.  Out of war, courage is vanishing as its
supreme asset; personal size and physical power went long ago; soon
there will be nothing left but machine equipment.  Have it, and you
win.  Lack it and you lose.  For proof, look at any of the recent
pictures of the effects of Italian gas.  I would like to inscribe a
monument with the picture of one of those torn bodies on the burnt
heath of Ethiopia, "The Death of Courage".  It is not a triumph of
civilization over savagery.  It is a triumph of machinery over both.
Our turn is next.

The union of the world can never be brought about by treaties,
sanctions and the _ultima ratio_ of war.  All that, in the words of
Tacitus, can make a desert but not peace.  World solidarity can only
come through unity of ideals, of interest, of understanding.

In past history, association and union did not go very far.  They were
blocked by all kinds of hindrances--physical, geographical, personal,
spiteful.  But they didn't need to go far.  Distance did the rest.  Men
out of arm's reach could not hurt one another.  A little nation in a
valley sat snug: a people in an island lived in peace; a castle
gathered in its brood like chickens.

All this is gone.  An island is nothing.  A valley is a grave,--as in
Ethiopia.  Men must unite or die: and for their union a written compact
is nothing but a rope of sand.  The only hope lies in what would be
academically called "the interpermeation of culture."  In other words,
nations have got to know one another.

Now the Canadians and the Americans know one another.  That places the
Canadians as a sort of half-way element between the Americans and the
British people--creates as it were the nucleus of a world union: not in
the sense of an alliance to challenge and menace the world, but as a
first area of solidarity from which it may spread abroad.  If we could
only send over to Europe a few of our students to play hockey, or some
of our international crooks, the union might start and spread at any
time.




CHAPTER TEN

BRITISH COLUMBIA: EMPIRE PROVINCE

British Columbia: a Vast Pacific Empire Beside the Sea--Vancouver, A
Wonder City--The "Pan-handle" of Alaska--Vancouver, the Terminus of the
Panama Route--Wheat Outlet--British Columbian Potential Population
35,000,000.


You cross the Rocky Mountains from the prairies to British Columbia,
and you are in a different place: you are in another country.  I don't
know how to say it strongly enough.  Let me begin again.  The Prairie
Provinces are one place and British Columbia is another.  Many people
had tried to tell me this but they never succeeded.  I don't know of
any words,--even of mine let alone their poor attempts,--to express the
fact.

British Columbia is a thing by itself: a vast Pacific Empire beside the
sea.  It is only the fact that it is as far from Europe as you can get
that so long kept it out of history.  The ancient world lived round the
Mediterranean Sea.  The British Isles were away out in the dark.  They
called them dimly the Tin Islands: the North Sea coast was Ultima
Thule: the Atlantic Ocean was just a great black cloud, beyond which
was terror.  In the course of twenty centuries the world shifted its
base.  It centres now round the Atlantic Ocean and the North Sea.  The
Mediterranean is just a passage way,--drafty with high explosives, an
area for the next war.  One side is sand: the other side is oranges and
history.  At one end is a fight of Spanish Kilkenny cats--at the other,
Turks.  Neither is the real world.  The real world lies round the
Atlantic.

No one would say that the Pacific Ocean will displace the Atlantic.
We, now living, can't imagine it.  But it will go a long way to
supplement and rival it.  And as it does so, British Columbia will rise
into splendour.

This absolute physical, geographic and climate separation from Canada
is of course more marked, more cruelly emphasized in winter.  As the
early evening is closing in your train is still on the flat prairies.
Everything about it is desolate, wind-swept with snow driven in fierce
gusts.  Even in the lighted towns and in stations life is frozen numb.
Outside is the dark and the storm.  Next morning you are among the
great gorges of the Rockies, heavy with evergreen trees enbedded in
snow.  There is deep silence.  The cold has fallen soft.  It is like
sleep.  And from that, down through the hills, the rushing streams and
lakes that lie open and unfrozen in the snow, snow that diminishes and
disappears,--and at the end the sea, the open sea, and the sunshine on
the harbour of Vancouver and the snow-capped mountains beyond.

Here is a city indeed, busy and bright with a "shopping
district",--(they don't call it "business section"; they're English) as
crowded and as crooked as Regent Street or the Rue de la Paix: a
harbour crowded with ships, literally, from all the world, a harbour
that never sees ice-breakers: as busy in January as July: at the sea
end of it a vast park with towering trees as old as Genesis: beyond it
great mountains capped with snow to recall Scotland, and over it is the
soft wet air, salt with the sea, to call up visions of England.

Vancouver is a wonder city.  There will be a million people in it in
twenty years.  It has the combined excellence of nature's gift and
man's handiwork.  God did a lot for Montreal, but man didn't add to it.
Quebec is historical and has a majesty of situation, but a lot of it is
squalid: Toronto,--I come from there myself, so I have the right to
insult it,--Toronto is a village and always will be, if it spreads out
a hundred miles wide: the prairie cities are impressive in their
isolation and extension--fill in houses and they will be wonderful--but
Vancouver is wonderful right now.

When I arrived in Vancouver, I said to the Press: "I am fascinated with
it.  You may have heard of O'Rourke, the Irish immigrant who went
before a New York state judge to see about getting a vote.

"Have you read the Constitution of the United States?" asked the judge.

"I'm delighted with it," answered O'Rourke.

You see, O'Rourke didn't pretend to understand the constitution as yet,
but he was delighted with it at the start.

That was me with British Columbia.

I looked at the fertile valleys and compared them with my own poor
little holding on the Old Brewery Bay, Ontario, and my heart sank.
Besides this, my place seems as rugged as Scotland.  I'll have to turn
it into a distillery.

They asked me later on at the Canadian Club why I had never visited the
province before.  I answered that, like so many other people, I had
never come to it because I didn't realize how wonderful it was.

"If I had known what it was like," I said, "I wouldn't have been
content with a mere visit.  I'd have been born here."

      *      *      *      *      *

Now let me start to prove what I say.

To understand British Columbia you must first get an elementary grip on
its geography, which few of us outsiders ever do.  When nature made our
North American continent, the west side of it whether, as used to be
thought, from shrinking as it cooled down, or perhaps, as is now
suggested, from sliding sideways, was squeezed and furrowed into great
ridges like the fingers of a hand laid flat.  There they lie, the
mountains of British Columbia,--the Rocky Mountains in the world-wide
sense, or in the intimate geography of Canada, the successive ranges
that lie side by side, the Rockies, the Selkirk and the Coast
mountains.  Here and there the ranges fall apart with wide valleys and
lakes opening in between, and in the north they sink down to lower
rolling land.  Through these mountain walls the heavy rains from the
great rain-clouds of the Pacific gathered in streams and rivers and
drove north and south to find a way back to the sea.  In the north, the
Finlay and the Parsnip, joining to form the Peace River, burst eastward
through the Rockies, to find themselves caught in the Mackenzie Basin
and diverted to the Arctic Sea.  Further north, on the confines of the
province, in country still scarcely known, the Liard follows a similar
course.  The Fraser, moving north behind the Rockies, finds its way
blocked, is turned south and drives a deep furrow of valley and canyon
through the heart of British Columbia, to reach the sea close to the
American border.  The most westerly of these alternating belts of river
and mountain chain, is seen in the Vancouver mountains of Vancouver
Island,--which come up from the ocean again as the Queen Charlotte
Islands,--and the narrow waters of Johnstone Strait and Discovery
Passage which refused to remain a river and let in the sea.

Greatest of all the Columbia, moving north from its Kootenay
tributaries, is deflected in a right-about turn and flows back south
behind the Rockies, to pass far below the forty-ninth parallel and
reach the sea in the wide and beautiful sweep that encircles the larger
half of the state of Washington.  This was nature's boundary for the
Empire Province.  We lost it, through no one's fault or error, in the
give-and-take of the Oregon award of 1846.  That British diplomacy ever
sacrificed Canada, is a myth: that it often saved it, is a fact.  But
in 1783, when first the United States obtained boundaries, the
continent was so vast, its features so unknown, the need of new land so
little and the future so far away, that lines and parallels and
watersheds were accepted with but little knowledge of what they would
ultimately mean.  So British Columbia lost the state of Washington and
the United States lost British Columbia.

      *      *      *      *      *

But the Columbia River does not represent the province's only boundary
trouble.  There is also, of course, the "pan-handle" of Alaska, the
downward stretch of heavily indented coast (in all some 35,000 square
miles) that reaches downward from the sixtieth parallel to latitude 54
40' and shuts off the northern half of British Columbia from the sea.
All of this "ought" to belong to British Columbia: only it doesn't and
never did.

It was of this territory, finally allotted to the United States by the
Alaska Tribunal of 1903 that Sir Wilfred Laurier said that Canada had
again been sacrificed on the altar of British diplomates.  He spoke out
of the fulness of indignation, not of knowledge.  The case was as clear
as day.  The Russians had explored and settled and fished all this
north Pacific coast.  Alaska was called Russian America.  The Czar of
Russia made a treaty with England in 1825 which made latitude 54 40'
the boundary.  It gave Russia the land for ten marine leagues behind
the coast.  The purpose and meaning, the sole purpose and the only
meaning, was to keep the coast and the fisheries for Russia.  The coast
was deeply indented.  There were no complete maps.  The boundary line
was of course meant to follow the indentations and keep away from the
sea.  Otherwise British vessels could run in and out at will and every
Russian inlet would be a British harbour.  Both parties were completely
satisfied.

In 1867 the Czar, Alexander II, as a gesture to show how big he was,
_gave_ Alaska to the United States for $7,200,000.  (The annual produce
now is worth in fish alone $30,000,000; in minerals $20,000,000.) The
United States didn't want the "ice-box" but they took it and paid for
it just to show that they were as big as the Czar.  They took the
boundary with it.  The Klondike gold rush made it all look priceless.
Hence the dispute and the award.

But if I were British Columbia I'd buy back the Panhandle now while it
is still possible; or at any rate buy all that is south of Juneau.  Let
the Americans see that we're just as big as the Czar and themselves:
we'll take anything we can get.  The Americans in 1922 gave the
Republic of Colombia $25,000,000 for their old Panama claim that wasn't
really worth a button, just to wipe away their tears.  Let them wipe
ours away too.

      *      *      *      *      *

In point of climate British Columbia is an ideal home for the human
race, not too cold, not too hot, not too wet, and not too dry,--except
in the hotels, a thing that time may remedy.  The mean annual
temperature of 40 degrees that skirts the bottom of British Columbia is
that of Cornwall and Paris.  There is a thermal line that on the
Pacific slope of the provinces marks an average January temperature the
same as that of Atlantic City.

Vancouver Island and Victoria, to which I propose to devote the next
chapter, live bathed in the winter sunshine.  They think the mainland
cloudy by comparison.  Their people should recall London, where in the
month of January 1936, the _whole month_, there was only a total of
twenty-three hours of sunshine, and in the December previous seventeen
and a half hours.  The city of Vancouver at least had a lot more than
that.

A recital of the physical resources and assets of British Columbia is
impressive.  The first is its marvellous climate and fertility given to
it by the geography described above.  The ocean currents from the
Orient, the Kurosiwo, keep it warm: the ocean rain keeps it wet.  The
soil and atmosphere combined to give its vegetation a primeval vigour
that rears great trees, the Douglas fir, 500 feet high and ten feet
across, that were living as young trees when the Greeks built the
Parthenon.

The province contains 372,000 square miles.  It is announced that the
Yukon territory (205 square miles) will be joined to British Columbia
to make a total of 577 square miles and a province reaching from the
Arctic Ocean to the American border.  It is said that the 'population'
may refuse their consent.  The 'population' are so rare that there is
only the fiftieth part of a human being to a square mile.  Eighty-three
of it are Eskimos.  There are 1,543 who admit they are Indians.  The
whites numbered 2,602 in 1931.  They are nearly all transients.  In my
opinion they "own" the Yukon about as much as I own the Island of
Montreal.

Even without the Yukon, British Columbia, measured in Europe, is more
than half as much again as Germany: it is as much as all Scandinavian
Europe (Sweden, Norway, Denmark and Iceland) which contains 350,000
square miles, supports a population of over 12,000,000 and is not 'in
it', square mile for square mile, with British Columbia.  It is true a
large section of the province is mountainous and when the mountains are
steep enough must be deducted from agricultural use.  But mountains
carry minerals and timber, and the slopes where not too steep _add_ to
the surface, not subtract.  Few people have probably thought of it but
when you think of it you see it.  The rolling land of Ontario and the
hill sides of the vineyards of France carry more acres to a surveyor's
square mile than the prairie of Saskatchewan.  To be exact, land with a
slope of four to ten (quite easy to plough, crosswise) adds about eight
per cent.: a slope of two to ten adds about five per cent.  On the
other hand the steeper a mountain is the less room it takes: a
precipice doesn't take any at all.

British Columbia has 22,000,000 acres of farm land, of which only one
acre in ten is in present use.  Its forest area covers 240,000 square
miles.  Of this 142,000 square miles is merchantable, 16,000 square
miles is set apart as forest reserve: only 18,000 square miles of
lumber has yet passed out of public possession.

The water power of British Columbia, reckoned at ordinary six months
flow, is over 5,000,000 horse power: only 718,000 is as yet under
installation.

The actual coal reserve of the province has been estimated as well over
20,000,000 thousands of tons.  The Pacific coast fisheries of British
Columbia produce two fifths of the fish output of all Canada.  The
salmon fisheries of the estuaries of the Fraser and now especially of
the more northern rivers, the Skeena and the Nass are unrivalled.  The
development of whale and herring fishing at the Queen Charlotte Islands
is a new feature.  Figures of output and value show that the British
Columbia fisheries have at times exceeded 20 millions of dollars.  But
these figures only tell a part of the tale.  The province has 7,000
miles of sea coast.  There are as good fish in the sea as ever came out
of it.

All these figures mean that what British Columbia needs is people, more
people, and still more.  Land, labour and capital represented the
triology of the older economists.  The land (resources) is there: bring
in the labour: the capital follows it.

Especially is this true because of the new Pacific orientation of
British Columbia.  It is no longer the end of America: it is the
beginning of the Pacific: and in a sense a point on the great circle
that now swings round the northern continent via Panama.

Everybody knows of course that Vancouver took its rise as the
ready-made terminus of the Canadian Pacific, the port of departure for
the Orient and Australia.  As that it rose from the surrounding woods
of Burrard Inlet and flourished for thirty years.  But the great factor
in its growth now is the Panama Canal.  Vancouver is now the Canadian
terminus of the Panama route.  Of its 4,000,000 tons of ocean shipping,
as apart from the coastal and ferry trade, in and out, one half are to
and from Panama.  In 1935 imports and exports from Eastern Canada
through the Panama were more than 75,000 tons.

The Panama Canal route is one of the great economic factors in the
modern world and everybody in British Columbia, indeed in Canada,
should 'get wise' about it.  Its consequences have been utterly
unexpected: and they are even now only beginning.

The Canal,--when the energetic Roosevelt the First drove the plan
through and that grand old engineer, Colonel Goethals, constructed
it,--was in reality a strategic, a naval idea.  The Spanish American
war of 1898 had shown the United States where they stood,--their navy
in two separate compartments.  The sensational voyage of the battleship
Oregon, round the Horn, expressed it in capital letters.  But the
Americans hate 'strategy' as much as we do.  So they called it a
_commercial_ canal: and the joke is it turned out to be one.  Not that
it makes enough money to pay interest on the half billion dollars that
built it.  But it readjusts, redirects, a vast quantity of the world's
commerce, and none more than it does ours.  It turns out that time
doesn't matter for certain cargoes, notably for grain, which has got to
wait for its market anyway.  Hence the port of Vancouver ships out
Canadian wheat for Europe at the rate of 40 to 70 million bushels a
year.  The highest point yet reached is the shipment of over 96 million
bushels in 1928.  Wheat for the Panama Canal route is shipped from
points as far east of Vancouver as the eastern border of Saskatchewan.
And the route is open all the year round.

Wheat likes to take its time: and so it appears do certain passengers.
Already over 15 lines of steamers carry passengers on regular schedules
from Vancouver to Europe via Panama.  Most steamers take the trip in a
leisurely way, the stops being part of the pleasure,--Hollywood being
one of them.  But the voyage in mileage from Vancouver to Southampton
via the Panama is 8,500 miles, and the necessary time about 28 days.
The voyage across Canada to Montreal and thence to England may be put
(with the same class of steamer) at about eleven days.  No one would
'hurry home' via Panama, as people use to in 1860.  But many people are
attracted by the trip.  'Cruising' has come as a new phase of the
world's method of rest.

It by no means follows that the Panama Route will hurt our Canadian
transcontinental railways.  People will come via Panama to British
Columbia for the cruise and return by rail,--people who otherwise would
cruise somewhere else.

But even wheat and passengers are only the beginning of the subject.

The importance of the Panama route is such that public opinion in
British Columbia should be directed in good time to the question of a
second Isthmian canal.  When it is built it should properly be a joint
enterprise of Canada and the United States.  At the present time the
Panama Canal suffices, but with a much smaller margin than would be
gathered from a superficial view of the traffic returns.  In spacial
capacity the dimensions of the Panama Canal are good enough.  In point
of length its locks can hold any ships in the world now afloat except
the Normandie and the Queen Mary.  In depth it is 41 feet at the
shallowest.  The canal is able to handle 17,000 ships a year.  The
highest annual traffic yet reached has been only 7,000 ships.
Increasing the locks in size, it is said, can double the capacity, but
there are obvious, general reasons for an international, rather than a
national canal.

In a financial sense there is still little temptation to build a second
canal.  The Panama cost $543,000,000, the interest on which at 3 per
cent. is $16,290,000.  The canal made a return over operating cost in
1935 of $15,540,723: but if the interest is charged there is an annual
deficit of $771,618.  But all this situation can change, if not in the
twinkling of an eye, at any rate in the twinkling of a British Columbia
Cabinet.  If a new canal is needed there is the Nicaragua route,
probably always the better one, but side tracked in favour of the
present one.  Advocates of the other route gave it a bad name and
filled it with volcanoes which it hasn't got.  The United States bought
in 1916 for $3,000,000 from Nicaragua a monopoly right.  But we could
induce them to share it.  The "Nicks" themselves are out of it.  There
is also the Colombian route below Panama, the subject, so it is said,
of a lot of backstairs diplomacy.  It is said that a British oil
syndicate got a canal concession thrown in with the oil, but gave it
back at the instance of the United States.

All of this the people in British Columbia ought to study.  The first
thing should be to get someone to make an address on it to the Women's
Canadian Club.  That has grown to be the way to start things in Canada.
It's a pity there were no Women's Canadian Clubs back in past history.
Columbus could have given a talk on "Where is the United States?" and
saved years of exploration.  The Renaissance could have been put over
in one winter session.

I offered to speak to the Club in Vancouver on the "Prospect of a
Second Isthmian Canal."  They asked me what I knew of it and I said,
"Nothing."  That was why I wanted to talk about it.  A person who knows
nothing about a thing brings to it a freshness, of enthusiasm
impossible to those who know too much.  But the club decided against
it.  They said it wasn't funny enough.

But the great and outstanding aspect of the empire province of British
Columbia is its need for further development, for more people.  Of late
years unfortunately a lot of people in Canada have taken a bilious view
of immigration.  The French Canadians are against it: they think they
can attend to the increase of population right at home.  And can you
blame them unless the immigration was from France or Belgium.  Moreover
what is now called 'labour' is against it.  Labour sees clearly, but it
sees with only one eye and can't see far.  Can you blame the people
whom we used boldly to call the 'working class' if they can't look six
months ahead.  We never gave them a chance to.

Labour sees in the immigrant a man who has come to steal his job at
lower wages.  Foreshorten the picture sufficiently and that is what you
see.  How would we like it ourselves?  How would our college professors
like the import of Hindu teachers who could live on nuts and need only
a loincloth?  How would our bankers and financiers appreciate the
import of _real_ cannibals from the Marquesas?

But apart from French-Canadian and labour opposition there is a new
anti-immigration school made up of academic socialists, pots without a
lid, the kind of people who call you and me the 'bourgeoisie', and use
terms we don't understand, such as 'social continuum' and 'sociological
saturation',--which evidently means something they wet.  These people
have invented for Canada the idea of an 'optimum of population', and
have put it, for no particular reason at all, at 35,000,000 people.

The fundamental fallacy in all such thinking is that the immigrant
takes away the other man's job.  The truth is the other way.  The tide
of immigration raises the home waters.  The incoming immigrant, under
proper circumstances, attracts with him a great import of capital, of
physical goods and material, of intangible 'money' to invest.  He
represents society 'moving house' from one location to another.  When
you move house you don't complain that there is no furniture, you bring
it with you.

For proof of this ask the Winnipeg of the early eighties, when the
hammers and saws were noisy on Main and Portage all day and night.
People have told me of the big days of Regina before the War, when it
was changing from a straggling town to a modern city, with the
government buildings going up, with all incoming trains full, and
nowhere for anyone to sleep.  In fact they didn't sleep.

All these times can come again.

      *      *      *      *      *

Now there is no doubt in my mind whatsoever that British Columbia alone
can support 35,000,000 people: not only can but _will_: not only will,
but will within the century.  People alive now will be alive then.

Look at it this way.  Population can be supported in either of two
ways.  People may live on an area, without any reference to its own
fertility or resources by working up material brought in and taken out,
or by performing services on the high seas and elsewhere and consuming
goods sent in return.  Thus might a community live and flourish on an
ice-berg or on a rock.  It is like taking in washing.

Thus live and flourish many of the millions that make up the 36
millions on the 50,000 square miles of England or of the 8 millions who
live in the 11,700 square miles of Belgium.

But this is only for special areas.  Obviously it can't be everywhere.
But any place and every place, empty or partly empty, and with
resources not used or not fully used, can take in people (under proper
organization) up to the measure of its resources.  Humanity lives from
the ground under its feet.

Now take the magnificent resources of British Columbia as detailed
above.  Here are the 22,000,000 acres of farm and garden land and the
vast grazing country of the north.  No market for grain, you say; can't
sell fruit; grapes over-produced!  All right, then take the almost
unrivalled fisheries of the British Columbia coast, 7,000 miles long,
is it not?  No market for any more export of fish! you object.  Catch
one more salmon and you break the market?  Very good, then let the
people turn to lumber.  We said of the forest wealth of British
Columbia that it covers 142,000 square miles.  Can't sell it?  Too bad.
But remember the enormous deposits of coal, the potential 40,000,000
thousands of tons.  Or the mineral wealth.  Vast beyond figures.  Can't
sell it, can't sell it?  Don't you see, my dear sir, that your talk is
idiocy.  You are saying that the human race no longer needs food, no
longer wants shelter or clothes or warmth, or light or heat or power.
If we can't sell it abroad, let's all go out there and eat it.  If
foreigners don't want houses, let's go and live in them.  If no one
wants light, let's sit in a flood of it and laugh.

Of course immigration must be organized: what's true of the mass is not
true of the single man.  Put one immigrant down in Victoria by himself
with nothing more to it than that and of course it's only one more man
without a job.  You'll have to board him at the Empress Hotel: and
he'll never leave.

Nor does it follow that the system of immigration needed now, is the
same as was needed fifty years ago.  The 'homestead system' ran its
course and finished it.  The essence of it lay in the idea that if the
immigrant were offered free land, of a kind that needed no clearing and
was ready for instant cultivation, he would then find his way to it,
and would sell his produce in a market practically unlimited.  His
coming to the country would automatically bring, without state aid, the
crowd of shopkeepers, middle men, parasites (lawyers, clergymen,
professors, etc.) who completed the environment.  This was the famous
Homestead System which we adopted from the United States in North West
Canada in 1875.

But the situation is no longer there.  In the States all the free land
of that class is gone, every acre if it: in Canada a great deal.  And
what is more, the immigrant cannot find the money to come.  Put the
steamship fares at ten dollars a head and there are twenty million
people in Europe who can't pay it.  The homestead system is a hopeless
misfit in a world of doles and relief and collapsed markets.

But there are other systems, both public,--depending on the state,--and
private,--depending on the inducement of profit.  What many people do
not know is that before the Homestead System, by its temporary
appropriateness and its success, drove all others from the field, there
were other systems some in full operation, others in an opening stage.

There is the 'religious' system, the motive pertaining to the next
world but this.  To it belong the Rappites of Indiana, the Shakers of
Oneida and the Mormons of the Golden Temple and the Salt Sea.  Of all
systems it is economically the most successful.  But we are not
religious enough for it.  There is the Wakefield system, initiated with
considerable success in Canterbury Province, New Zealand and parodied
in South Australia (1836).  Gibbon Wakefield's idea (he got it in
prison where bright ideas come easy) was that the immigrant should have
all his expenses paid, turn into a hired man, save his money, buy land,
make money, hire another immigrant, and so on like a school girl's
chain letter to unknown gentlemen.  What is more, the system _can_ work
and did work and will work again.

But it could be properly combined with the other system that worked
with such extraordinary success in Upper Canada a hundred years ago.
This was the system of land companies like the old Canada Company of
John Galt and his associates, chartered in 1824.  There people received
the right to settle a tract of land,--in their case in the western
peninsula of Ontario: they received proprietory rights on the soil and
timber: they were pledged to bring out settlers: as part of the bargain
they built roads, churches and schools: but they got exemption from
taxes.  Their reward,--apart from moral gratification,--lay in the fact
that they scooped off what was afterwards called the 'unearned
increment'.

The company founded thus Gait and Stratford and Guelph, put 4,500
settlers into the Huron district and made lots of money.  If the
academic socialists are right they were all 'bourgeoisie' and no doubt
went to hell.  But it was worth it.

I like to recall some of the scenes of their incoming and to realize
how easily, if we were so minded, it could be all done again.

"_As the sun set on a summer evening of 1827 Gait and his associates
stood in the forest and with the axe passed from hand to hand, they
felled on a rising knoll a great maple tree to mark the site of a town.
This done the axe was exchanged for a circulating flask of whiskey and
a health was drunk to the prosperity of the future city--the present
city--of Guelph._"

But there remains still another plan of immigration which so far as I
know never had a name but which filled a large part in the development
of earlier Canada.  It might be called the Manorial system.  What
happened was this.  People of the landed class, not quite rich enough
to live at home, or having no land because of being younger sons, came
out to Canada.  They wanted country life, not the life of the working
peasants but of landed gentry.  To many people, of whom I am humbly
one, this is the most fascinating, the most natural of all human
activities: and it gives full scope to the activities of women as of
men: it is the best life in the world for health, for children, for
peace of mind.  The seasons come and go, the planted hedges and the
drooping elms take on antiquity: the grass grows smooth on the wide
lawn.  Outside it all, the world is well forgotten.

Such homes were made in Canada by people of family and
substance,--people let us be bold even if we go to hell for it,--of the
better class.  They brought their servants and their labourers,
imported cottagers and settled down on wide estates of five hundred to
a thousand acres (wide for Canada, not England) to reproduce again the
homes and the life they knew.  The system failed here.  The estates
broke up.  Democracy called the cottagers.  The public school for all
leveled up and leveled down.  The 'gentleman' lost his money, grew
shabby and turned into a tavern bum with an Oxford accent.  As a child
I remember lots of them.

We need the bums back.  Coiled up in their method was a mainspring of
vital truth.  What we need is a 'back to the land' system, not merely
for the working people of the labour class but for people with a little
money.  What spells poverty in a modern city crammed with luxury and
every breath a dollar, is peace and comfort in the country.  A man
miserable on a city pension, or a retired, over-rich business man
belching in his club, could be a manorial king on a country estate, up
with lark, as busy and as useless.  All we need is to bring back again
the lost art of how to lose money like a gentleman.

      *      *      *      *      *

But I can go no further with the topic here.  I keep it for a more
sustained chapter on Migration and Settlement.  Immigration is our need
and our opportunity.




CHAPTER ELEVEN

THE ISLAND OF THE BLEST

Vancouver Island--The Last Word in Charm of Climate--English Summer and
Pickwickian Winter--The Lost Glory and the New Future of
Victoria--Manorial Settlement on Vancouver Island--Losing Money Like a
Gentleman.


There is no doubt that Vancouver Island represents the last word in
charm and beauty of scenery.

I stood looking out from the deck of the steamer as we drew near, at
the varied scene of island, mountain and sanded beach that dotted the
sunlit waters of Juan de Fuca Strait.

"So this," I said to Captain Bob McMurray who was beside me, "This is
Vancouver Island!"  Just that,--I could find no other way to express
it--"This is Vancouver Island!"

"No," he said, "not that, that's the United States."

"Well, at any rate," I said, "_that_ is Vancouver Island,--beautiful!"

"Yes," he said, "it reminds me of the Hebrides."

"Everything does," I said.

      *      *      *      *      *

But there is no doubt of the instantaneous impression of peace and rest
that the Island gives.  No wonder that so many retired people,
pensioned people make their homes in its chief city of Victoria.

For example (to run ahead of the steamer a minute) at a dinner
presently given in my honour by a lot of 'old boys' (very much so) of
my old school, I noted that one half--exactly and literally one
half,--of the guests present were retired Colonels.  The other half,
poor fellows, were only Majors.  There were two Generals on the list
but they wouldn't come.

It is very different out on the prairies.  There all the elderly men of
dignity and consequence are medical men.  The rest are dead.

But what I failed to meet either on the prairies or the Island were men
of my own particular rank, retired professors.  I commented on this at
the dinner of which I speak and they told me that there was a retired
professor, (also of economics) at the Mental Hospital up at Ulgettit on
the Island, (pronounced _you'll get it_).  They said I ought to go
there.

It is odd, by the way, that on the Island they have a whole lot of
names like that, Indian names, with the 'U' pronounced out in full as
'You';--such as Ucluit, and Uquittit, and Ucheesit and others I don't
remember.  British Columbian Indian names are very easy: the natives'
minds are simple; they had to have something they could say and
remember.  If they had named the other Canadian places they would have
called Quebec, Oceit, and Montreal, Owatalotofit and Toronto,
Dontmentionit.

But as I was saying, Vancouver Island with the city of Victoria that
lies at the foot of it, represents the last word in charm of climate
and in beauty.  Beyond it, till we reach another world, is nothing.
Here is the long slow spring of England, lingering over its early
flowers: here the wet tears of April sunshine weeping for a winter that
never was; a luxuriant summer that blossoms but never burns; autumn
mellow with mist and fruit; and well in time to make an English
Christmas, a mimic winter, with a tang of frost in the air, a make
believe snowstorm, with angry threatenings that dissolve again into
sunshine.  Such a Christmas and such a winter as a Charles Dickens
might love, a truly Pickwickian season.

It has been said of good old George the Third, I think by Thackeray,
that when he was in the country, he was always up betimes, and always
early in the open air, and feeling happy, and that when he came to a
building, or a bridge or such, he used to ask any little boys that were
about, 'What bridge is this?'  And when they told him, he would say,
'Then let's give three cheers for it!'  George the Third should have
lived in Victoria in the winter sunshine.  He'd have cheered his old
head off every morning.  I understand that the thermometer gives
Victoria a winter day-time temperature of 42 degrees, and that taking
the average of all the year round there is sunshine for about six hours
a day which is almost twice what they get in a year in London.  But the
thermometer and the barometer are the least part of it.  It's the
feeling that matters.

And with it all is the sight and sound of the sea; in wide harbours, in
crooked inlets and deep gorges, always the sea.  Turn aside but a few
steps from the sound of the traffic of Victoria and you can hear the
sea pounding on the beaches below.  There it is, always, south and east
and west, and across the water that is ruffled and flecked with foam
rises the impressive outline of the Olympics in the State of Washington
with eternal sunshine in their snow-covered tops.  For Vancouver
Island, the lower twenty or thirty miles of it with Victoria and the
chief settlement, is not on the Pacific Ocean.  It is 'on' the United
States.  It sits inside the arm of the State of Washington like a ball
in a cup.  Here is no place for the roar and clatter of commerce.  If
Victoria ever had a 'commercial future', it lost it long ago in favour
to the mainland of Vancouver; as witness the old docks falling to
decay, the long warehouses unused, the ghost of by-gone wholesale
houses and the lustreless emblems of what was once 'Chinatown'.

This is no place for _work_.  This is a place where not to work; a
place for happy people, for tired people, for frozen people from the
prairies, for happy lovers on honeymoon to find the shady valleys and
the crooked paths in the woods and the solitary beaches that murmur as
softly as the voice of love itself; a place for harrassed people over
worn with work and needing to be re-made; and above all the last
abiding place on earth for people whose work is done to sit out their
hour in the sunset.

      *      *      *      *      *

All of such detail of climate and scenery can be turned from the warm
diction of rhetoric to the cold language of facts after this fashion.

Vancouver Island lies in a general direction of northeast to southwest
along the coast of British Columbia for some two hundred and eighty
miles.  It has an area of 12,408 square miles which makes it a quarter
of the size of England and rather more than the size of Belgium.  Its
Canadian counterpart on the east coast, Prince Edward Island, has only
2,184 square miles.  It is separated from the mainland by narrow and
torturous channels at its northern extremity which widen in the middle
space to the broad Gulf of Georgia across which the distance from
Nanaimo to Vancouver City on the mainland is a distance of thirty-six
miles.  The Island projects down below the international boundary line
of forty-nine degrees north, as far as latitude 48 20' and hence the
mainland of the United States surrounds all the lower part of the
island.  The coast line of the island is deeply broken and indented
with inlets and river mouths, especially on the west side, facing the
open Pacific, where communication is only possible by sea.  On the east
side a railway runs north from Victoria through Nanaimo to Courtenay, a
total length of 139 miles, with two little side branches.  All the
upper half of the island and all the west side is without railroads.
There are excellent motor roads in all directions, very much in all
directions, round greater Victoria, and a motor road up the east coast
for 90 miles.  On the west coast there is a road to Jordan River, 42
miles, and one or two disconnected bits further on.  But apart from
that, access to the west and north is only by the sea.

The climate is singularly mild and equable reproducing that of the
Cornish Riviera or the district of the Pyrenees around Biarritz.
Unlike the mainland of British Columbia, the island has no decided
'rainy season' but enjoys much sunshine even in the winter months.  The
snow fall is merely occasional and never lingers.

The Island is densely wooded, especially with evergreen, coniferous
trees,--great spruce and cedars are seen everywhere: even in the city
park of Victoria there are plenty of evergreen trees two and three
hundred years old.  The grass keeps bright all winter, there is a
wealth of ferns, arbutus and other perennial greens, so that the winter
aspect of the Island conveys no sense of desolation.  In summer, hills
and valleys alike are embowered in the beautiful foliage of elms and
oaks.  The waters about the Island are tempered by the current from
across the Pacific.  They are never very warm nor very cold.  Even in
summer the water,--except in shallow beaches,--is cool and invigorating
rather than luxurious and warm.  Ice comes and goes on the pools and
ponds and snow irregularly covers the higher hills.

The broken and sheltered waters are admirable for yachting and for
motor boating, and in the lonelier reaches afford wonderful
fishing,--for salmon in the inlets, for trout in the lakes.  The soil,
especially in the sheltered and sunken valleys, is singularly rich;
fruit grows in great luxuriance, and the market gardener has no other
problem than that of superabundance.

At present the city of Victoria contains some 45,000 souls, or
including Esquimalt and the district around to make up Greater
Victoria, over 60,000, and the whole Island of Vancouver 130,000.  Much
of the northern interior is rough, unbroken country, heavily timbered
and practically uninhabited.  The island has, as said, an area of
12,408 square miles, equal to nearly half of Scotland (30,000).  It is
interesting to reflect that in point of 'roughness' Vancouver Island
has nothing on Scotland.  We have for that the word of Scotland's own
bard, whose assertion that Caledonia is 'stern and wild' has never been
contradicted.  Scotland lies further north, the bottom of it about 250
miles above the top of Vancouver; in total resources, even including
the coastal fisheries, there is no comparison.  Yet Scotland carries a
population of 5,000,000 people and helps to make the history and sing
the songs of the world.  Nearly all of Vancouver Island,--nearly
all,--still lies silent, the soft airs of its Pacific climate blowing
over it and the ocean murmuring below its primeval pines.  Outside of
the populated southern and eastern district, to include Greater
Victoria, Nanaimo and Cumberland,--it has only 14,000 inhabitants
thinly spread on the edges and outline of 10,000 square miles!

How long will Canadians remain asleep, in this silly dream that our
country is full?

      *      *      *      *      *

There,--That is the background, either hot or cold.  That's the Island
of Vancouver and its capital city, Victoria.  What is to be the future,
and how is the Island to fit into our Canadian economic life?

At present there are two islands, Prince Edward and Vancouver, at the
opposite ends of our confederation, each blessed by nature in soil and
climate, each a fit abode for human happiness.  Jacques Cartier said of
Prince Edward Island, "It needs only the nightingale!"  I don't think
Vancouver Island needs even that; the local crow is good enough.

But each of these islands has been brought from its high hopes to a
state of stagnation, an arrested development, where the high cost of
living forbids alike the leisure of retirement or the mock-activity of
gentleman-farming.  Each blames the situation on its connection with
the other provinces.

What are we to do about it?  Now the islands cannot expect to 'have it
coming and going.'  It is no use talking in one breath of Vancouver and
Charlottetown as great seats for manufacture, as each a future
metropolis of industry, and in the next breath to talk of Vancouver
Island or Prince Edward Island as wonderful places to retire to, a
haven for people of modest means, a home for landed gentry dispossessed
in England by lack of land and the rise of taxes.  It is, I think, that
fundamental contradiction of trying to think two things at once that is
responsible for much of the perplexity of Victoria,--for I speak at
present only of the western situation.

Vancouver Island,--I will put it very plainly,--is suffering, as said,
from an arrested development.  The old ambitions are frustrated, the
new ones not yet entertained.  Vancouver Island was once a 'colony' by
itself.  Victoria was, and is, a capital.  Victoria saw itself as a
great Pacific seaport, a rival of Sydney, Melbourne and Hong-Kong.
Vancouver City on the mainland eclipsed that ambition and took over
that role.  The sooner Victoria understands that the eclipse is final,
the better for it.

A metropolis of the sea cannot any longer be on an island without
bridge and rail connections with the mainland.  In the past it was
otherwise.  Other things counted more.  In the days of sailing ships,
pirates and unfriendly savages, safety came first, and islands such as
Manhattan and Montreal were ideal for easy approach and efficacious
defense.  With the altered epoch they threw bridges and drove tunnels
to the mainland and became part of it.  Trains and ships exchange their
freights and cargoes.  Hong-Kong still keeps its insular isolation.
But when railroads and industrial civilization really reach China it is
all over with Hong-Kong.

So with Victoria.

The only industries that can flourish on the island are those crude
'extractive' industries of lumber, coal and mineral and fish that have
nothing to do with tariff protection and urban concentration.  It is
claimed that there are 127 billion feet of merchantable timber on
Vancouver Island within reach of deep water harbours: that the coal
deposits of Nanaimo, Comox and the vicinity are estimated at 1,178
million tons within an area of 185 square miles, with probably six
times as much on the island: the fisheries of the west coast are
inexhaustible assets.  All that is admirable: and all the better if the
island attracts a new flow of immigrants who need cheap houses and
cheap fuel and cheap food.

Yet even with all these wonders of climate and native resources it is
doubtful if there would be any great development for Vancouver Island
if it were left on the same footing, as the rest of Canada.  I mean,
under a regime of high protection to manufactures, high costs of
living, heavy burden of debt.  For all of these things, if they are not
over-done, we have in Central Canada counterbalancing advantages; the
protective tariff means a greater manufacturing population and it means
that people live here instead of living somewhere else.  But the
argument has no application to Vancouver Island any more than it has to
Prince Edward Island.  Our high tariff hits it a blow for which it has
hardly any 'come-back'.  With us in Central Canada high cost can be
offset,--we hope,--by high wages and salaries.  On the Island it
prevents the incoming of the very people most needed and most suited,
people from the old country with a little money of their own.

      *      *      *      *      *

Therefore I do not think that Vancouver Island can stay in Canada under
present conditions without losing a lot of its natural advantages.  It
does not fit in with our tariff policy, manufacturing policy and our
economic nationalism.

It has been suggested that Victoria might be a 'free port'.  Lately the
phrase 'free port' is widely heard, though little understood, in
Canada.  In the complete sense it means a duty-free area,--let us
imagine it the Island of Montreal,--which includes factories, workers
and residents, makes all costs cheap, even cost of labour, (in terms of
money) and so promotes export.  But this sense implies a tariff
boundary against the rest of Canada; or else a huge advantage over all
other Canadian sites: and also means that the people on the 'free
port', say the one million people of Montreal Island, buy cheap foreign
goods and the Canadian manufacturer loses their custom.  The other kind
of free port,--such as the existing area in New York,--merely means the
extension of the bounded warehouse idea to a factory.  It promotes the
import of cheap goods and their manufacture in the area for foreign
export.  But all this goes little further than a system of drawbacks of
duty on goods imported for manufacture and export.  We have that now.

None of this fits Victoria.  A free port with free entry of goods to
Canada would merely substitute, for the rest of us, high cost of
transport in place of high cost of manufacture.

What is needed for the whole Island is a relief of the cost of living
so as to make it a goal for emigration of people of moderate means
anxious to live on their own.  It is no use to try to make it a
playground of the rich.  Apart from a few hotels that does not go far.
There are not enough millionaires.  Money, big money, is not made from
the rich: it is made from the poor.  Pennies and cents make plutocrats.

Here is what I would do if I could have the statute book of British
Columbia to write in for ten minutes, with an iron pen that could write
what no one must rule out.

First I would give a lot of tariff relief to cut the cost of living.  I
think specially of motor cars for non-commercial use.  An island is an
island.  Motor cars can't fly.  That makes administration automatic,
and fraud, with proper registration, very difficult.

Then I would cut the cost of clothes.  It seems a wicked thing to say
in Canada but I'd even take the tariff off a man's shirt.  I would add
wide and sweeping exemption of settlers' effects in the biggest sense.

Then I would grant a ten years' exemption of income tax to all
immigrants from the old country who brought over, such and such family
and such and such servants, cottagers and dependents.  This would
involve moving their capital from England, or else the English tax
would take it.  I would make the condition that if they moved it, it
must be moved to the Island.  I would have a list of approved
securities, municipal and corporate, recommended under provincial
accountants, and even, perhaps, of guaranteed 4 per cent. securities,
(shooting all Social Crediters during the partridge season).

On these terms I would offer land in lots of ten, fifty, or five
hundred acres.  The idea would not be for commercial farming but for
resident settlement, for what used to be called
'gentleman-farming',--that glorious method of losing money slowly
instead of fast, which distinguishes the English gentleman from the
American business man.

Why give these people ten years' exemption from the income tax,
protests the Canadian patriot, when the rest of us pay it?  Because
that will make them come: without that they won't.  They bring their
capital, they bring what is called in Alberta their 'purchasing power'.
Best and most priceless of all they bring their _children_ to grow up
as British Canadians.  That is the greatest asset of all.  I know this
for I came to Canada as such a child sixty-one years ago: when I think
what an asset I have been I realize that I sold out too cheaply.  I
should have charged money for coming.  And anyway what is ten years?
We give a similar exemption for a factory to settle in a town,--why not
to the makers of a nation?

      *      *      *      *      *

This would set in motion a wave of what I have called elsewhere
manorial settlement, the establishment of people of means, loving the
country life, fond of what they call work and never having really
worked a day in their existance.  Work is when you go in somewhere at
seven or eight o'clock in the morning and the boss says 'do this', and
you do it until noon.  He says 'I want so and so' and you mustn't say
'Do you'?  I have worked once or twice.  It's awful.  The Indians were
quite right about it: it's beneath a human being.

But work that means poking and pottering round a little place of ten to
twenty acres, with gardens, orchards, firewood and home brewed beer!
that is something else!  And the cottagers and dependents?  They don't
work either: each runs his own little show.

Such is the small estate.  Imagine how eagerly people in England with
an income of say five hundred pounds a year,--after paying about a
quarter as much for taxes, and getting by investment only three per
cent.,--how eagerly they would turn to such an Island of the Blest.
And the thing is there.  It's easy.

Manorial settlement is not buying and selling,--a minimum of that.  It
is as nearly self-sufficing as can be.  People who talk of 'mixed
farming' are trying to express the idea.  Under such settlement you own
your house and land and so there is no rent: fuel costs nothing: food
next to nothing: if the tax is off your shirt it's cheap enough.
Electric light isn't needed.  Napoleon never had it.  Telephones can be
fixed up locally.  Local roads can be made and kept up by joint labour,
as we used to do in Ontario and still do a little.  Bridges can be
maintained by tolls and schools by fees and subscriptions.  In other
words, there is hardly any need for local taxes.

The number of people attracted would be enormous _provided_ they have
faith in the credit and good faith of the Island.  I would help this by
offering facilities to 'come and see': a refund say of one-half the
rail and steamer fare if the people took a trial trip and then come to
settle.  The amount of incoming money would boom the lumber and
building trades, and the trade in golf clubs, playing cards, Scotch
whiskey, shot guns, waders, fishing rods and all the apparatus of
English land settlement.

With such a plan the central idea is everything,--the manorial
settlement of Vancouver Island,--the 'details' are nothing.  In
thirty-five years of college and public lecturing I always refused to
discuss details.  It's too late to start now.  Let the idea stand for
itself.




CHAPTER TWELVE

PROVINCES AND DOMINION

Our Increasing Economic Separatism--Is Canada Breaking Up?--The
Original Union of 1867--Central Power to Escape American Sin--Things Go
the Other Way--The United States Unified--Canada Balkanized--All
Seceding at Once--Ways and Means of Salvation.


I want to state a case,--as my friends among the clergy like to put
it,--'fearless of denial'.  That means, to overstate it in such strong
language that no one dares contradict it.  I want to show that Canada
is in danger of breaking up: that the provinces have utterly outgrown,
or overpassed, the place intended for them: that they are planets
threatening to leave their orbits.  In other words, it is to me visible
and obvious that Canada has already changed from a federation to a
confederacy.  It is now threatening to turn into a sort of confederate
league, a union of commonwealths, a 'heptarchy'.

Worse than that; during the transition so much doubt envelops the
question of rival powers,--legal doubt as to where the provinces end
and the Dominion begins,--that we stand arrested, brought to a full
stop, thrown into Chancery.  The Dominion undertook to legislate a
general code (1935) on labour and wages and social security.  What
happened?  The statutes drifted through the courts.  Most of them as
enacted were declared _ultra vires_ by the Privy Council and no one
knows now what authority can make general regulation of labour in
Canada and whether any one can.  The legislation proposed may have been
good or may have been bad.  Similarly Alberta by an executive order and
an Act (1936), and others described above, followed by other
legislation (Reduction and Settlement), undertook to cancel half the
interest of public debt, to lower municipal debt interest, and to
cancel in part all private debts more than three years old.  The
legislation may have been good, may have been bad.  That's not the
point.  The Alberta courts (February 1937), declared the legislation
beyond the constitution power of Alberta: perhaps it was, perhaps it
wasn't.  The province is proposing to answer by legislation doing the
same thing in another way, cancelling interest instead of principal.
The decisions are not final and the situation must drag on till at
last, say in a year or two, the Privy Council gives a decision.  By the
time it does, something else will have happened.

To all this there is no end.  We are in Chancery as solidly and
hopeless as were Jarndyce and Jarndyce; worse, because they knew it,
some of them, and we don't.  It is strange how history repeats itself
and the people repeating it don't know it.  We look back with a smile
to the old Court of Chancery with its infinite delays, and don't know
that we are in it ourselves.  We are in as tight as ever was a
Jarndyce.  We are like a lion in a net, a Laocoon coiled with snakes.
To the lawyers the coil is an embrace.  They like it.  The Lord Chief
Justice of England wrote a book in 1934 called the _New Despotism_, to
show how beautiful is the system of appeal to the courts and how wicked
an executive decision by an official.  The Lord Justice missed the
point.  Appeal means infinite delay, uncertain paralysis like that
which lies heavy on Canada right now.  An executive decision is as
final as a headsman's axe.  He should read his British history again
and he would see where that headsman's axe comes in with its beautiful
finality.  At least the case is over.  It is what the lawyers call a
_res judicata_.  'Stone dead,' said Lord Strafford of the Stuart
tyranny, 'hath no fellow'.  Later he 'got his'.

But as it is we sit in Chancery with all the numbness that goes with
it.  The Dominion cabinet could have nullified the whole Alberta
legislation, not _qua ultra vires_, but as "not in the general
interests of the Dominion", a power expressly granted with a full
understanding of what it meant, and expressly set forth and annotated
by Sir John A. Macdonald as Attorney-General in 1869.  But no Dominion
Government,--Liberal, Conservative or Apostolic,--dares use the power
now.

More still than that.  We don't know how to amend or change our
constitution.  We chained it around us and lost the key of the padlock.
In 1867 the recourse to the plenary power of the British Parliament
seemed enough: so it was for a little while: joint addresses and an
Imperial Act (as in 1870, 1871, 1884, etc.) was all that was needed.
Easy and simple and so much better than noisy American voting, or a
French coup d'tat.

The British North America Act, which is the backbone of our
constitution, was framed in 1865 in Canada and enacted in England in
1867.  The form it took reflected our relation to the United States.
That the union was made at all, was due to the fear of American
aggression.  It took its peculiar form,--supposed to be
centralization,--as an effort to keep away from American sin,--state
rights.  So much that we have done in Canada has been based on this
idea of keeping clean of American sin, and yet we always get nearer to
it.  The Loyalists of 1784 came here to try not to be Americans.
Governor Simcoe opened his little Niagara parliament of 1792 as an
"image and transcription" of British government.  Lord Durham diagnosed
our sickly condition in 1839 as needing a dose of the British system of
responsible government.  Confederation, as made, was an attempt to get
as close to the unitary system of British government, all powerful at
the centre in the last resort, as the physical, racial and religious
circumstances allowed.  The unification of economic life was a thing
everybody took for granted.  The safeguarding of language, of schools,
of religion was the reason for the federalism of the compact.
Economics didn't come in.

Everything went the other way.  The Americans killed 'states rights'
with the sword.  When it came to life again as 'economic rights' they
killed it with constitutional amendments and decisions of the courts
(Income Tax Amendments of 1913, etc., etc.).  Now, to extirpate the
last of the economic heresy, Mr. Roosevelt, like a Plantagenet king
sends the judges of the Supreme Court to the block.  As with ourselves
and the court of Chancery, Mr. Roosevelt repeats history.  'Fore God!'
said the King, the actual words are those of Richard III, as Protector,
"I will not dine until your head is off."  Little children reading
history often wonder how the King could behead the meek old men.  Wiser
people knew then, and know now, that very often meek old men need
beheading the worst way.  The man who orders it was called a 'tyrant'
in Greece, a 'dictator' in Rome, a 'despotic monarch' in Tudor times,
and today a 'business executive'.

So in the United States, the original American sin of divided economic
power and state control of economic life, is being ironed out flat into
a national unity,--which will bring an advance that will leave us
nowhere, if we do not imitate it.

But, contrary to what happened in the United States, since its
organization under the British North America Act of 1867, the Dominion
of Canada has developed in exactly the contrary direction from that
which was intended and expected.  The conferences that sat in
Charlottetown in 1864 and in Quebec in 1865 to frame the Canadian
constitution met under the shadow of the American Civil War.  Before
their eyes was an evidence of the disasters that accompany divided
power and the lack of sovereign authority.  They intended to avoid such
disasters for Canada by giving the central government an overwhelming
power and in especially conferring on it the whole range of economic
control (B.N.A. Act, 91).  They safeguarded the rights of provinces and
of minorities in regard to religion and language, but gave, as they
thought, the final control of natural economic life to the Dominion.
The taxation clause, as contrasted with the limited powers of the
United States Congress, gave to the federal government the right of
taxation by "any mode or system"; it received the plenary control of
trade and commerce, including the customs and the excise; of the
criminal law; of money and banking; of immigration (concurrent but
over-riding); of land-settlement in the North-West in which the
Hudson's Bay Company was to transfer its vast empty holdings that later
made three provinces.

Nothing was said about labour legislation, labour disputes, etc.,
because in 1867 no one was thinking of such.  The clause which gave to
the provinces (92) the control of "property and civil rights" meant
presumably nothing more than the regulation of purchase, sale, and the
taxation of inheritance and real estate.  Later on this clause was
destined to swallow up all the others.  It is hardly conceivable that
in 1867 anybody could imagine that the clause could enable a province
to tear up a contract made by itself in good faith with a corporation
of another province.  The only fear at first was that the province
would be too feeble financially to exist.  Hence the system whereby
they received 'subsidies' as their chief means of support.  In the year
1868 the whole expenditure of Ontario was $1,179,269, and the whole
expenditure of Quebec was $1,181,932.  Nearly the whole of this
expenditure was defrayed by Dominion subsidies.

The B.N.A. Act went into effect: the North-West was taken over (1869):
a tiny province (the 'postage stamp' of Manitoba of 1870) was carved
out of it.  British Columbia came in (1871), on the promise of getting
a railroad, Prince Edward Island (1873) on the promise of getting rid
of one.  The power of the Dominion grew at first like a vigorous tree.
It bound up the whole country in a 'National Policy' of high
protection; it put a railway to the Pacific, 1886: it poured emigrants
into the North-West, especially after 1896, in a veritable flood, an
"invasion" alike from Europe and from America.  The best politicians,
the really national figures, the Lauriers, the Blakes, the Siftons,
left the provinces for Ottawa.  The provincial legislatures seemed
turning into 'sun-dogs' of the over-bright illumination from the
capital.

But unforseen and unnoticed great changes came.  The discovery of
mineral wealth, under provincial control, literally changed the map of
Canada, and turned wilderness to Eldorado.  In Confederation days
Canada produced only about $1,000,000 worth of gold per annum: (some
50,000 fine ounces), in 1935 it had passed beyond 3,000,000 fine ounces
and was second only to South Africa in world production; in silver it
is second only to Mexico.  The water-power of Canada, an asset rising
in importance as petroleum plays out, represents 34,000,000
horse-power, all of it--except 731,000 in the Arctic--under the control
of the provinces.  The enormous pulp and paper industry, unknown at
Confederation, has become a vast provincial concern.  At times a
Canadian province dictates news-print prices to a submissive continent.
Add to this the motor-car industry, which while gasoline lasts,
affords, along with the monopoly of the sale of liquor, a colossal
financial resource.

The result is that the Canadian provinces have turned into little
economic kingdoms.  Ontario has an area of 415,582 square miles and a
population of 3,500,000.  It has opened up a railway of its own,
tapping minerals and forest resources, northward to the shallow and
lonely shores of the James Bay.  It has more than 600 miles of
sea-coast.  An air-fleet floats over it, looking down to find gold.
The province owns all the public lands, the Dominion none: owns the
forests and the minerals.  It has an annual expenditure of over
$60,000,000.  It does not control money and legal tender, but, like its
sister province, Quebec, it contains trust and loan companies as
powerful instruments of credit.  The province, not the Dominion, has
the control of all municipal institutions: the city of Montreal, with a
million people, must take the medicine given to it from Quebec.
Enthroned over this sovereignty is the prime minister of the province,
like the 'Great King' of the Persians.  These men--the Tachereaus and
the Duplessis and the Fergusons and the Hepburns--go no longer to
Ottawa, except as ambassadors from their kingdoms.

More than that, we seem to have been doing our best to augment in every
way the power of the provinces, to depress in every way the power of
the Dominion.  To the Dominion was given at Confederation the power to
set aside provincial legislation if it was contrary to the general
interests of the Dominion.  This has nothing to do with the right of
the courts to set aside provincial legislation that goes beyond the
powers allotted to the provinces.  It is supplementary to it, intended
to begin where the other ended, as equity used to supplement the common
law.

This power was vigorously used.  In the years 1900-1905 the Dominion
disallowed a series of British Columbia statutes intended to restrict
oriental immigration.  Probably the Dominion was wrong in its policy.
But it was right in its law.  The Dominion _could have_ set aside two
years ago the Ontario Acts cancelling power contracts: _could have_,
but as things go now, wouldn't dare to.  The Dominion could set aside
the whole Alberta debt cancellation: _could_, in point of law, but in
point of fact is not likely to.  The passage of an actual Social Credit
Act (a help-yourself dividend) might rouse its enfeebled energy to
action.

The courts have joined in.  The mystic clause for "control of property
and civil rights" (B.N.A. Act 92 par. 13), as mystic as a Delphic
Oracle has been worked by the attendant priests with as great a
latitude.  Under this clause provinces are now able, among other
things, to tax one another's goods.  Manitoba levies an import duty on
Ontario beer: that is the plain meaning of the supplementary five cents
a bottle extra paid in drinking it.

The climax was reached when the Privy Council declared _ultra vires_
the code of Dominion legislation adopted in 1935 to regulate labour and
wages, the Minimum Wage Act, the Weekly Rest in Industrial Undertakings
Act, the Limitation of Hours of Work Act, the Employment and Social
Insurance Act.  To most of us here in Canada who have devoted long and
arduous years to the study of our history and to the meaning and
purpose of the British North American Act, the decision seems
absolutely erroneous,--bad law, bad sense, entire ignorance of what was
meant and intended in 1867.  Is it not time that these appeals to the
Privy Council, in such a case as this appeals from wisdom to ignorance,
from interest to indifference, should end?  Why is such an appeal
necessary?  Have we not courts and lawyers and honesty?  Granted that
the Privy Council is wonderful in deciding the law of Nigeria as
between the Native Sheik El Fooselum and Tribal Chief Yum-Bumbo, are we
quite in their class?  I know at least two Canadian Chief Justices, one
retired and one active, who could give a better decision on Canadian
constitutional questions than the whole Privy Council.  Make it three.
I've thought of one out West.

Where custom failed and the courts failed to increase provincial power
we have done it by Dominion legislation, a sort of Hari-Kari.  The
public land of the North-West belonged to the Dominion.  With that
understanding the people of the Dominion at large paid for putting
railways across the continent.  In 1931 the public land of Alberta and
Saskatchewan was 'given back' to them with a compensation of $6,250,000
for our having dared to use it.  Henceforth the Dominion is powerless
to organize and estimate immigration, except into the arctic regions.
It has no land.

What has Ottawa got left, in the way of economic control?  Very little.
It never had the public lands and resources of the older provinces, it
has given over to provincial control those of the new.  It controls
immigration, but without land for immigrants.  This means that it has
the right to shut out immigrants, but no satisfactory way to let them
in.  It controls the navy--but there isn't any to speak of--and the
army--what there is of it: controls defence on a continent still happy
in peace.  It hunts and hangs criminals.  It keeps track of the
weather; adds up statistics (marvellously well; its Year Book is a
model); it runs experimental farms.  But the economic life of the
country has passed beyond its control.

This economic disunion works like an evil leaven in the body corporate
of the state.  Like a malignant disease, the worse it is the worse it
tends to be.  The demand is for further separatism, for the breaking of
the union, or the imposition of new terms as the price of consenting to
stay in.  The sorrows of the Maritimes are too well known to need
rehearsal.  But now comes the demand for secession in the very heart of
French Canada,--the parent home of our commonwealth.  It is as if the
nest wanted to leave the young birds, the odd homestead to get up and
walk away.  It seems incredible but a lot of younger French-Canadians
talk now of 'Laurentia',--a republic on the St. Lawrence.  It is a
dream that vanishes on waking, a bubble that bursts at a touch.  How
could French Canada secede without Montreal?  And how could it secede
_with_ Montreal?  Does Laurentia take with it the English banks and the
magnates and McGill University with its professors, both active and
super-active?  Will the Republic hold and control the St. Lawrence,
dictating to 125,000,000 other people?  Or will Laurentia put on the
old-time mantle of poverty and devotion and retire to the snows of the
Peribonka, in the land of Maria Chapdelaine?

Nor does the list of secessions end there.  At times New Ontario finds
Old Ontario too old and proposes to quit it.  Look at this from the
wrong angle and it looks right,--Fort William as the capital, the
mining country as the kingdom and no limit but the sky!  But like all
the other secessions, it takes for granted the passive co-operation of
the rest of Canada,--the continuance of rail, trade and tariff
freedom,--nothing changed except its own secession.

Of similar aspect is the 'secession' of Victoria already discussed.  Of
the Queen Charlotte Islands I have not heard.  They may be going or
they may be staying.




CHAPTER THIRTEEN

OUR RAILWAY MUDDLE

A Discussion Without Profanity--The Golden Age of the
Intercolonial--From Nowhere to Nowhere or the National
Transcontinental--Debt and Deficit--John Willett Chalks up the Score.


The Canadian railway problem represents such a muddle, that it isn't
even worth while getting angry about it.  I remember being rebuked some
years ago for so doing.  I had written in a very bitter strain about
the year's operation of the Canadian National System and had said
sarcastically, "We don't need this railway and by all accounts the
Chinese are badly in need of railways.  Let's give them the Canadian
National."  A correspondent of the newspaper, a retired clergyman,
wrote and said, "Professor Leacock's suggestion seems excellent: but
has he considered the physical difficulty involved on the transfer?"

That's the spirit, that gentle attitude in which to approach a topic so
controversial and around which there has been so much bitterness.

I must plead guilty to taking a one-sided view.  I have always been
against the present Canadian system of make-believe competition as
between a railway 'company' that isn't a company at all, but a
government department, and a railway company that doesn't get a chance
to be one.

But I will write with as little bitterness as possible.  I am reminded
here of my good old friend Archie McKinnon whom I knew in Beaverton
nearly fifty years ago.  Archie was the real type of local politician,
a liberal, a 'grit', unchangeable, unconvincible.  He was of a great
age, had been a rebel in 1837 and had reached a time of life when even
a Scotchman begins to feel the ravages of time.  But the fire burned in
him still.

I met him one day, when the question of a new 'town hall' had reached a
fever point of controversy.  Archie was standing, leaning on his stick,
on the sidewalk, in deep, hard thought.  It was a rainy day.  But he
hadn't noticed it.

I asked him,--

"Mr. McKinnon, what do you think of this town-hall question?"

He turned and answered,--

"Mr. Leacock, my time is short.  I am not what I was.  And when I go I
want to go with no animosity, no bitterness,--with gentleness to all.
As to this town-hall question, I prefer to say nothing, absolutely
nothing,--_ex-cept_--that there are more damn fools among the
Conservatives in Beaverton than would fill an asylum."

      *      *      *      *      *

That's how I feel about our national railways system,--no animosity at
all.

So I begin at the beginning.  As most people know, there are
practically only two railway systems in Canada, the Canadian Pacific
Railway Company and the Canadian National Railways.  The former is a
private corporation, originally incorporated in 1881, generously
subsidized with prairie land, and originally, to some extent, with
money.  By means of it the North West was opened up, the Atlantic
joined to the Pacific, and Confederation rendered geographically
possible.

The company, after a hard initial struggle, grew and flourished.  From
the time of its inception the company paid dividends in varying amounts
until 1911, when the maximum rate of 10 per cent., which was to be
maintained until 1932 without a break, was reached.  Its subsidiary
enterprises--mines, steamers, hotels--were an added source of revenue.
Its shares--nominally $100 par value--sold as low as $33 in 1895, and
sold before the War almost up to $300.  It had the Western field all to
itself; the East it shared with feeble competitors.

One of these was the Intercolonial Railway--from Montreal to
Halifax--built as a military necessity with the aid of Imperial
finance.  Initially it was not expected to make money, and it lived up
to the expectation.  The poor mostly rode free, and the rich travelled
on passes.  The conductor sat and smoked with the passengers like a
ship's captain at his exalted table.

Freight rolled along--when there was any--on its own terms.  The thing
was too good not to pass it around.  So when Prince Edward Island was
to be coaxed into the Dominion (1873) its bankrupt railway and its
ferry service became a part of the Intercolonial.  A rich and rising
country carried the burden easily enough, just as a strong man can
carry a sore finger.  But the gangrene was there just the same.  It is
now working through the whole system.

The other original competitor of the C.P.R. in Eastern Canada was the
Grand Trunk Railway, intended to link the Great Lakes to the Atlantic,
a company of great opportunities, which it never realized.  It had
absorbed a group of minor roads in Ontario and Quebec, but it never
paid a dividend on its Common stock, being managed or mis-managed, from
London.  The C.P.R., organized and conducted by a group of men of
exceptional talent and enterprise, was soon able to compete
successfully with the Grand Trunk on its own ground.

It was this situation which Sir Wilfrid Laurier, whose true function
was benevolence and not business, proposed to turn to political account
by organizing a second transcontinental system, based on the
co-operation of the Government and the Grand Trunk.  The Government and
the Grand Trunk were to build a railway from tide water in New
Brunswick (Moncton) to a northern (ready-made) port on the Pacific,
presently called Prince Rupert.

From Moncton to Winnipeg the Government was to build and own the line,
as a National Transcontinental spanning the St. Lawrence by a bridge
just above Quebec.  This was the last word in American railway
construction.  In England and in Europe railways were built to connect
existing cities; in America, to connect cities with others not yet
existing--the railway at the start going from somewhere to nowhere.
The railway came first and the towns came after.

This new departure went further.  It went from nowhere to nowhere,
passing nowhere.  It was constructed far north of existing settlement.
Its construction reaped a rich harvest for contractors; scandals grew
like wild oats along its right-of-way.  The western part of the line,
from Winnipeg to Prince Rupert, was built by a new company, the Grand
Trunk Pacific, its bonds guaranteed to 75 per cent. of its cost.  The
new company was to rent the National section for fifty years at 3 per
cent. of the cost, an agreement by which everybody, except the
taxpayer, wanted the cost as high as possible.  But the taxpayer, as
yet, didn't count.  The bridge at Quebec was in the class of the
Colossus of Rhodes, equally scenic and about as valuable.  The system,
operated in conjunction with the Grand Trunk, was a failure from the
start, a mill-stone round the neck of Canada.

To make the weight heavier another stone was added.  This was the third
Transcontinental, the Canadian Northern, built as a private enterprise
out of old charters and odd bits, picking up Government and municipal
bonuses as a bird picks up crumbs.  The Canadian public had lost its
head with the boom.  The War smashed the whole railway system.  But it
would have broken anyway of its own weight.  By 1916 there were 40,000
miles of railroad in Canada.  Here again the frame was too big for the
picture.

To save financial disaster the Government took over the Canadian
Northern (9,500 miles) in 1917.  The Grand Trunk Pacific failed to make
its payments.  The Dominion took it over.  The Grand Trunk collapsed
and was taken over in 1920, its shareholders to be paid what their
stock was worth.  This, in the case of the Common shareholders, turned
out to be nothing.  Their sobs are not yet hushed.  Their fate now
stands as a _hodie mihi, cras tibi_ for a new set of Common
shareholders.

      *      *      *      *      *

Out of these elements of historical survival, junk, optimism and
extravagance was pretentiously created by Act of Parliament (1923) the
Canadian National Railway Company, not a company at all, having neither
shares, nor shareholders nor dividends.  Its status is that of a little
boy given an account book to let him 'pretend'.

The name National Railway Company, adopted in 1919, was later altered
to Canadian National Railways.  The same childish make-believe of a
separate existence was carried on.  The government solemnly lent itself
money, chalked up debts against itself, and told itself sternly that it
really must pay.  One recalls the figure, in Dickens' _Barnaby Rudge_,
of old John Willett who kept the Maypole Inn and, in his old age, got a
knock on the head that made him silly.  So he used to stand at his
'tap' serving drinks to his old cronies, and then retired with a wink
behind a door and chalk up the score (never paid) on a slate.  The
Canadian Transportation Department is the old John Willett of Ottawa.

Since that date the Canadian National System has dragged the country
further and further into the slough of despond.  Supposedly the system
pays its operating expenses out of revenue and pays also the interest
due on its inherited obligations and on the new money borrowed to
maintain and expand it.  Whether the operating revenue pays the
operating cost is a matter that can be known only to an expert having
access to the books.  Railway expenditure is hard to check and easy to
disguise.  Maintenance cost can masquerade as capital cost.  Thus the
system could show a profit on its operation in reality offset by
charges carried to capital.  During the last ten years the railway
receipts have been reported to cover the cost of operation, save in
three depression years, at its highest the net income available for
interest was $44,000,000 (1928), and the greatest deficit (1931) was
$5,000,000.  But the essence of the situation lies elsewhere.  The net
income available for interest does not suffice to meet the annual
interest charge on the securities held by the public and assumed or
guaranteed by the Dominion when it took over the railways, let alone
the interest on money borrowed directly from the Government.  In
addition to this, continued expenditure, called 'capital' expenditure,
is made by borrowing more money on which again an interest charge must
be created.  Hence the cumulative deficit, added up as $264,000,000
when the 'Company',--save the mark!--was consolidated in 1923, added up
in 1935 to $1,078,000,000.

      *      *      *      *      *

This is not the _debt_.  This is just the added new deficit by which
the original debt is increased.  When the constituent lines of the
National System were taken over by the Government they owed to the
Dominion in return for appropriations, loans, and advances and interest
$527,000,000.  This by end of 1935 had increased to $1,655,000,000.  In
addition to that the National Railways owed to the public at the time
of their acquisition the sum of $810,000,000.  This had increased by
the end of last year to $1,155,000,000.  This is not counting the
$247,000,000 rolled up since the Government decided that 'cash'
deficits and Eastern lines deficits should not be met by fresh railway
borrowings, but by appropriations granted under Act of Parliament.

Meantime in February of the present year the Minister of Transportation
presented his report on the operation of the system in 1936.  From this
it appears that the gross operating revenue was $154,000,000 and the
operating income was $145,000,000.  This leaves a net revenue after
certain other charges of $6,600,000 available towards paying 'fixed
charges'.  But as the year's fixed charges in the form of interest
alone on bonded debt amounted to $49,900,000, this leaves a net income
cash deficit of $43,300,000.  In addition to this, the government is to
lend another $9,916,000 to the railway to spend on 'capital
improvement', and miscellaneous debt requirements, and as no one knows
where capital improvement ends and current maintenance begins, without
looking at every item, no one can know how great the real deficit is.
One can only watch the huge total of debt going steadily up.

But the government doesn't even want people to watch this: the sight is
too painful.  They had better forget it.  So an Act has been just
adopted, the Reduction of Capital Structure Act of 1937, to enable us
to forget it.  The Act is another gigantic piece of make-believe.  It
is called "reorganizing the capital structure of the railway".  All it
means is blotting out its debts.  It is held that if the Railway
borrows from the government, and the government borrows from the people
to get the money, then the debt adds up twice, and makes one dollar of
debt look like two.  To avoid this, the minister rolls up the debt in
his hand as a conjurer does a billiard ball, then opens his hand and,
presto! the debt has vanished.

Consequently from now on, each current addition to the debt is of no
consequence.  Provided always that we can't pay it, we agree to wipe it
off and forget it.

It's a great idea.  I've been thinking of "reorganizing the capital
structure" of my account with the University Club on the same plan.

A 'company' run on this plan becomes a dangerous prodigal.  It has
everything to gain and nothing to lose.  It has no dividends to pay,
nothing to fear, and a fond parent to pay its debts.  It can spend what
it likes on equipment, on luxury, on 'service', and its alma mater, the
Dominion of Canada, will pay for it.  It can build competing lines, run
them at a loss, carry goods below cost--it doesn't matter.  Its finance
is that of a spoiled spendthrift--just ducks and drakes.

      *      *      *      *      *

But why, it is asked, does the country stand for it?  Why permit the
National System--it has dropped the word 'company' as too small, too
mean for it--to be a national spoiled darling?  The reason lies in its
history.  It came into the world--its original skeleton of 1903--just
about the time of the clamour for 'People's' railways, of opposition to
trusts and monopolies.  Someone had called a railway an octopus.  The
western farmers didn't want octopi around.  They had pests enough.  And
perhaps, too, at the height of its prestige, the existing railway had
treated the West a little bit _de haut en bas_, wouldn't build branch
lines everywhere the farmers wanted them.  At any rate, western
agrarian opinion clamoured for a 'People's' railroad, and still want
it.  For the deficit they don't care.  Let the 'East' pay it.  They've
trouble enough without worrying over the railway problem.  So the whole
transportation structure of Canada drifts like a mass of wreckage,
nearer and nearer to the fall.  The Canadian National policy is driving
the C.P.R. towards the edge.  Its dividends have stopped; its shares
have fallen.  The farmers don't care--don't realize the danger that, if
the crash comes, it comes to them also.

As a consequence there is very little interest in the West of Canada in
the railway problem.  A lecture on the subject would be delivered to
empty seats.  The Western farmer has somehow got it into his head that
the railway problem is a 'good one' on the East.  He is like the
Irishman of the anecdote who was carried up ten stories in a hod, for a
bet, by a fellow-bricklayer and who said as he paid the money, "At the
eighth story I thought I had you."

So the Western farmer, carried up in the hod of the annual budget,
peeps over the edge and chuckles "This time he'll drop me sure!"




CHAPTER FOURTEEN

IMMIGRATION AND LAND SETTLEMENT

Immigration spells Prosperity--Must be Organized--Company
Settlement--Philanthropy and Rapacity, Half and Half--The Valley of
Hope--The Company and the Colonists--A Beautiful Dream, that may Come
True.


At various points in this book I have spoken of immigration.  I have
tried to show, in the first place, that Canada is practically an empty
country, as compared with its great latent resources.  In a book which
I wrote some years ago on _Economic Prosperity in the British Empire_
(and which no one ever read except a few prime ministers and some of
the older bishops), I placed a map to show our potential population of
250,000,000.  It was based on the number of people now living on a
similar extent of territory, of no better resources, in Europe.  I
still think the argument sound.  But divide if one will by ten and
there will still be room for millions of emigrants.

I have tried elsewhere to show that an immigrant is an asset.  Directly
or indirectly, he brings to the country a great quantity of 'capital'.
Think of capital as money, bank drafts and documents (the shadow) or as
the physical goods, machinery, etc., that follow (the substance).  It
doesn't matter which you visualize as capital.  That is what the
emigrant brings.

But I have tried to show that the days of single-man immigration are
over.  Even with a free homestead an immigrant can't come 'on his own'.
He only clogs the labour market.  The homestead days are gone by.

Our great need now is organized immigration.  I think that it would
restore our prosperity--as if we struck the granite rock of hard times
and out of it flowed the pure waters of salvation.

I have already discussed the simpler and smaller organization of
memorial settlement,--of people who come with money.  I now turn to
talk of the people who come with none.  For these I propose to return
to the principle of land company settlement which had such admirable
results in old days in Upper Canada, and which was all too lightly laid
aside.  It would take a whole book to develop properly the subject of
Land Settlement as a Company Enterprise.  The best that one can hope to
do here is to indicate the main purpose, and show the chief
difficulties.  We learn more by discussing and facing what's wrong with
a plan than by dwelling on what's right with it.

Company settlement means a plan whereby a group of immigrants, in the
course of a few consecutive years, are placed on a tract of land as a
sort of going concern.  The motive for it has to be found in a mixture
of philanthropy and rapacity, the truly human half-and-half tonic.  Men
are not all greed, nor all goodness.  To invite people to subscribe
money for Empire Settlement Schemes, from which they get nothing
themselves, will never carry far.  The sources of such generosity are
easily choked by the sands of difficulty and dispute.  On the other
hand any scheme for 'making a pile', for getting the last cent out of
the immigrant and chiselling the last dollar of subsidy out of the
government will only end in political scandal and disaster.  Something
in between is needed.  Show me a company by which I can get five or six
per cent. and also sit in a white robe with a harp, and I'm in on it.
Such were the canny motives of old John Galt: and such, in a higher
degree and with a greater illumination, the motives of Prince Rupert
and his associates in founding that profitable and patriotic enterprise
the Hudson's Bay Company.

Similarly Land Settlement must avoid the two extremes of naked
individualism and hug-me-tight communism.  The days are gone when you
can settle a country by dumping down on it a 'rugged individual' with
an axe and a dipper of whiskey.  The days have not come when you can
make a communist settlement with the work all allotted by the bosses,
the food divided up by the assessors and the wives distributed by the
Matrimonial Bureau.  Communism sees no difficulty in Land Settlement;
certainly not; if communism would work for society in general, the
settlement of new land would be only one particular case.  The greater
would include the less.

In other words, in a successful company settlement the individual must
be as far as possible 'on his own': not of necessity at once and in
every case the owner of his own house, but at least the owner of his
own wages.  The company is a kind of frame in which individual fortune
is fitted into a composite picture.

The feature of the situation which our generation has learned and which
the previous one did not know, is the danger of collapse from falling
prices and unsaleable products.  To place a settlement of people
principally to grow wheat, or to grow fruit, or to catch fish,--any
sole or dominant occupation,--would mean inevitable shipwreck in the
next price collapse.  The bulwark against this lies in
self-sufficiency, carried as far as ever it can be.  The ideal
settlement raises its own food and eats it: catches its own fish and
cooks it; cuts its own lumber and builds its houses with it.  It cooks,
bakes, boils, cans, distills, ferments, sews, stitches, paints; it
carpenters, it blacksmiths,--it pushes self-sufficiency as far as ever
it can till the points where it meets the need for machine products
from outside.  These grudgingly it must buy, with things which,
grudgingly, it will sell.  Thus it can't print.  It must buy _books_.
But, after all, people never die for want of them.  It can't sing: it
may listen to a radio: but even Queen Victoria lived and died without
one.  The basic idea is that hard times will sweep away luxuries.  But
the rock bottom economic basis of life will still hold.

Thus in Company Settlement one would never make such calculations as
that it costs more to can fruit than to buy it canned, more to raise
hens than to buy eggs, more to raise hogs than to import hogs.  All
those fatal pieces of arithmetic have a trick in them.  They take for
granted something you _sell_ in order to buy the outside stuff, and
they take for granted the price you get.  By this sin fell the
Prairies.  The unit size of land settlement is settled by certain
obvious needs.  It must be big enough for schools, including a high
school.  It cannot be big enough for a college.  It must be big enough
for a hospital; not for a medical school.  It must have enough people
to be able to use the machinery of lower manufacture: big enough for a
planing mill, for a tannery, a brick yard (or several of each), not big
enough to make paper but big enough to make houses.  It must be big
enough for farms, fields, pastures, woods, waters, hunting grounds and
golf courses.  It would work out at something like half the size of an
Ontario county, say, 1,000 square miles,--a little over thirty miles
each way.  It would carry a population, in this stage of development,
of two or three thousand people.  Closer settlement would involve a
different industrial regime only for favoured spots, and would come
after.

The Land Settlement Company could expect to get in its charter from the
government terms something of the sort that the Canada Company had, or
the Wakefield Colonization Society in New Zealand.  One may imagine a
free grant of land: a certain amount of tax-exemption, initial or
permanent for the shares and property: certain aid in making
transportation facilities from where existing ones end to which their
settlement block lies: this might mean a branch line railway: but more
likely a truck road is good enough: erection at the cost of the
Dominion of a post office and Federal buildings and presumably a gift
of police protection.  There is no trouble here except in details.

The company raises money as follows.  A few people put up enough money
for initial survey, search and negotiations.  For what they spend thus
they get presently extra shares.  This has been done hundreds of times.
The company, definitely organized after this, takes up subscriptions on
shares.  The appeal is patriotic as well as pecuniary.  The company is
pledged to bring out so many settlers a year, all British.  The Charter
allows a bond issue.  It allows (This is doubtful ground) a dividend
payment out of assets, at say 4 per cent.  Not that this is vital but
it induces people to come in.

With the money raised the Company 'engages' the immigrants.  They go
with wives, children and all, passage paid, everything paid.  When they
arrive in the Valley of Hope, they work for _wages_: they get part in
cash, till they repay their passage money.  Then they get _all_ in
cash, unless and until they want to take a holding, that is, to call
their house their own, or take a blacksmith shop or any single
enterprise.  If they want to do that then they can, while still working
for the company, leave a part of their wages to go as instalment
against their tenure.  It is the plan of the Irish Land Purchase of
1902 and of a hundred and one house-owning plans.

The company has marked out the Valley of Hope, not exactly into town
lots, as now-a-days, but on a plan.  Towns, we are told, are very soon
(I mean in fifty years) going to give way to another form of human
occupation of the land,--'centifrugal settlement' a sort of centre and
suburbs,--everything trying to get away from the centre and seek space
and isolation.  In the Valley of Hope, just where the River of Peace
joins its twin stream the River of Contentment, there will be an
obviously central spot for Administration buildings, the Government
buildings of Canada, the Hospital, the High School,--a _town_ but with
everything trying not to be in it.

There will be other focus points or lesser settlement.  All this will
be marked out ahead.

The company will mark and _keep_ in reserve a lot of sites and
locations.  On others it will build houses, farmsteads, sawmills, and
blacksmith shops, and carpenter shops,--At first the company does it
all: then less and less: in about fifty years it winds up,--with a
maximum set and a minimum hoped for, as the final compensation of its
shareholders.

One asks what are the _receipts_ of the company?  In cash very little
at first, hardly anything.  Very likely there is something which it can
produce with its hired labour and sell, even at the start.  But the
process would be risky and should be kept carefully in control.  What
it would sell would depend on the location: it might be lumber or
pulp-wood or fish, or in limits and carefully, grain and fruit.

But every time the company builds a house, or builds a dam, an asset is
created, though no cash return appears as yet.  That is why it is
allowed to pay a dividend out of capital.  One asks why pay a dividend
at all?  The reason is psychological.  People will subscribe ever so
much more readily if there is an actual dividend than even for a far
larger dividend in prospect.

But company's cash receipts will grow all the time.  Outside services,
not part of the life-tissue of the land settlement, will pay a revenue.
Thus,--the company builds a moving picture theatre at Hope Centre and
an outsider rents it and puts on films: he also rents a house to live
in.  The picture house and the picture man are non-essential.  In hard
times they must look out for themselves.  So is the barber who opens
the shop and gives Roman Massage to the blacksmith.  He is not a
company man.  He pays rent and if hard times come, and it's a close
shave, then he'll have to make it a little closer.

Very soon a large group of non-essential outsiders will attach to the
settlement.  They are like tissue turning into bone.  One asks who pays
them?  The answer is that they partly pay one another as when the
barber goes to moving pictures and the moving picture man gets shaved,
and both pay the company rent to do it.  Also the company's own people
from the start have money,--real money, not scrip, not
prosperity,--paid to them as whole or part wages.

Other revenues keep coming.  The company permits 'Manorial Settlement'
for people arriving with their own money to take up a 'Manor'.  This
brings in the money for building and the money for the land.

But turn a moment to the difficulties and watch how they multiply like
a cloud of flies.  I remember how once a distinguished college
principal under whom I served said, "When I hear of a new scheme being
advocated I never ask who's for it but _who's against it_".  So it is
well to see what a lot of difficulties there are.  Where do these
Pilgrims of Hope get medical service?  Private practice wouldn't do,
obviously,--it would mean no doctors or too many doctors.  State
doctors,--that is, hired by the company?  But one knows all the present
difficulty with that in England and in the British Columbia scheme.--I
think a modified system, company doctors and a company hospital, but
with a private supplemental fee to keep the advantage of
private-practice.

School teachers?  Does the provincial school system apply, or does the
company do it all?  I don't know.

Liquor.  How much do they drink and where do they get it.  I don't
know.  But they'll get it somehow.

Much more difficult problem,--the Mail Order List.  _Must_ the Pilgrims
of Hope buy their boots from the local bootmaker, made with local
leather?  Can't they order from outside?  I'm just afraid they can't,
not the essential things, made in the Valley,--no.  Then can the
bootmaker charge what he pleases? and if not, isn't that getting close
to socialism?  Well it does look like it....  And yet certain
self-sufficient trades _must_ be kept up....  Better go and think about
it some more.

Electric light?  I guess they can't have it.  Plumbing?  I think that
can be local.

Turn to some of the easy things.  For example, hotels,--will there be
hotels?  Ah!  Will there!  That'll be one of the best things the
company does and from which it draws a real revenue.  There will be
more 'tourists' coming to look at the new settlement than can be found
beds for.  They'll have to stay awake all night and spend money.

The company management?  Does that imply a set of angels as it does
under socialism?  I don't think so.  I think that ordinary company
management would apply to the Valley of Hope.  Officials nominated by
the Directors, and paid and retained according to results, would meet
the needs of the case.  Results would be judged, presumably, not solely
and brutally in terms of last-cent profit.  It would include the idea
of social contentment, of human happiness.  Success or failure would
soon write itself all over the Valley and good management would prove
itself, bad management condemn itself.

      *      *      *      *      *

The great merit of a plan of Company Settlement, on some such lines as
indicated, is that if it succeeds once, it can de done again.  It can
be duplicated over and over.  It is, in other words, if it succeeds, an
invention.  After that, we know how.  Vainly have people sought in the
past for such single-type inventions of social organization, which once
successful spread of their own power.  Such was Fourier's dream of his
'Phalaux', so widely heralded a century ago.  Such was Louis Blanc's
famous National Workshops of the France of 1848.  Those failed.
Perhaps this won't.

      *      *      *      *      *

It's a beautiful dream anyway.  And I don't see why, worked out in more
careful detail, it should not enlist support.




CHAPTER FIFTEEN

THE LAND OF DREAMS

The North Beyond the Provinces--Its Vast Extent and Inspiration--The
Great Company--Arm Chair Exploration of the Arctic--My Fellow
Explorers--Franklin, Amundsen, Bernier, Stefannson and Shackleton--Our
Trusteeship of the North.


Nearly half of Canada lies outside of the provinces and to the north of
them,--a land area of 1,500,000 square miles out of 3,500,000.  This is
made up of the Yukon, between the Rockies and Alberta; the Mackenzie
District between Alberta-Saskatchewan and the Polar Sea; Keewatin,
chiefly the 'barren lands' between Manitoba, the Hudson Bay and the
Polar Sea; and Franklin, the vast territory of broken islands reaching
to an apex at the pole.  It is, in point of human life, an empty
country,--in all 14,000 people on an extent of land equal to that in
which 300,000,000 souls live, or try to, in British India: emptier
still as far as white people go, there being 2,500 in the Yukon and
about a thousand in the Territories.

But it is far from empty in its resources, its future, and in its
inspiration.  The great forests of Canada reach away beyond the
sixtieth parallel: they carry a frontier line that lies in a north-west
slant from Fort Churchill to Great Bear Lake.  In the Mackenzie basin
there are still plenty of big spruce trees of 100 feet height and of a
diameter up to eighteen inches.  A last skirmish line of stunted spruce
and scrub willow reaches to the Arctic Sea itself, at the mouths of the
Mackenzie Delta.  In the Mackenzie District local lumber suffices for
all needs of building.  The mineral wealth of the Yukon, in this new
age of metals, may at any time restore the lost glory of Dawson City
and its fellow camps.  The reindeer just introduced into the Arctic
grazing lands, may soon rival the herd of 700,000 now feeding in
Alaska, where none existed a generation ago.  Our far North has
pasture, so says the Porsild report of 1928, for at least three
quarters of a million animals.

The furs from the Territories, chiefly from Mackenzie, number about
250,000 skins a year with muskrat as the chief item, and about 7,000
beaver and 11,000 white fox, a total value running from a million to a
million and a half dollars.

The Mackenzie District, if not a land flowing with milk and honey, at
least flows with petroleum and natural gas.  The secret store of radium
in the rocks of the Great Bear Lake may make Croesus of Lydia look
poverty-stricken.  The district has already a steam boat commerce that
covers 1,300 miles of navigation.  The aeroplane is as familiar a sight
to the native Indian as a bus to a Cockney.  Even the 'barren lands'
carpeted with flowers blush with red copper.

      *      *      *      *      *

But to me this far away north suggests not modern commerce, but a land
of dreams, of infinite horizons, of blue, blue sky and of bright
sunshine on the snow, more invigorating than warmth itself.  Such
dreams carry back to the far away days when first the ships of the
Hudson's Bay Company sailed into the waters of the midnight sun.

      *      *      *      *      *

Some years ago I was engaged in Montreal in what is called 'historical
research', a thing done by professors in the heart of the summer in the
depth of a library where there is no one to check up their time.  Often
it takes years and years to write a chapter.

But the point is that I wanted to make a reference to the foundation of
the Hudson's Bay Company over two and a half centuries ago, and I
wanted to be certain of their official name.  The companies of those
days had queer names, all alike and yet all different--'gentlemen' of
this and 'adventurers' of that, or 'merchants' of the other.  I
couldn't remember whether the Hudson's Bay Company were called
gentlemen, or adventurers, or business men, or captains of industry, or
crooks.  I looked into a lot of old volumes and got no wiser.  Then a
sudden idea came to me: "I'll telephone them!"  It had occurred to my
mind that the Hudson's Bay Company of Charles the Second were still
right there down town in Montreal and doing business.  So I called the
number and asked, "Would you mind telling me the full official name of
your company?"  "Certainly.  We're often asked for it.  We're the
Governor and Company of Adventurers of England trading into Hudson's
Bay."

It seems wonderful, doesn't it?  I almost imagined myself going a
little further and saying, "Hullo, Prince Rupert, can I speak with your
cousin Mr. Charles the Second?"  "Hold the line a minute and I'll see.
I'm sorry, our Mr. Charles is in conference with our Miss Nell Gwynne,
and we don't like to disturb him."

      *      *      *      *      *

The thoughts aroused by such an incident characterize the size and
majesty of the Great North; the fascinating sweep of time and space
that its name involves; the North, where man scribbles in vain a little
history and Nature buries it in a blizzard of snow.

The North is the only place where Nature still can claim to rule, the
only place as yet but little vexed by man.  All over the globe there
spreads his noisy failures; the North alone is silent and in peace.
Give man time and he will spoil that too; but the time has not, thank
Heaven, as yet arrived.  The fascists, we read, are mowing down the
reds, or the yellows, or whatever they are, in Barcelona with machine
guns.  But the Eskimos of Ungava are not troubling the Algonquins.
Someone is dropping bombs all round Gibraltar, but none fall on the
delta of the Mackenzie.  The organization of the air defence of London
hums as loud as the mosquitoes of the Great Slave Lake, but all is
quiet on the Coppermine.  The Poles are so worked up about their
corridor to the sea that there may be a first class war about it; but
the Indians are using the same old portage route from the Moose to the
Albany, and going right across the railway track, and no one worries
about it.

Compared with the rest of a troubled world, the North seems a vast
realm of peace.

      *      *      *      *      *

No great war, no war on a real scale, ever devastated the great
northwest.  But listen to this forgotten--or rather unknown--episode of
history.  That arch-disturber of mankind, Napoleon Bonaparte, once
tried to make such a war, once planned to strike at England by means of
a great sweep to be made from the snow-covered plains and mountains of
the West.  This was to take the Canadas and the settlements of the
seaboard from the rear.  Students of military science like myself (I
like it best when it's about a hundred and fifty years old) do not need
to be told that a crack in the rear is about the most deadly thing that
one general can administer to the other.  That is why a great commander
like Marlborough or Napoleon was always careful to have his rear
resting on something reliable--like a marsh, or broken rock or a field
of cactus.  And that was why a great mind like that of Napoleon would
turn to grandiose schemes of hitting, not merely another general in the
rear, but a whole nation.  Napoleon went to Egypt, not to kill the
Egyptians--that was just done on the side--but with a view to getting
at the rear of Turkey, and he planned the still vaster enterprise of
throwing India on the rear of Europe.  But for the defeat of Tippoo
Sahib at Seringapatam this might have been done.  Readers who don't
know about this 'rear' business often wonder how people like Tippoo
Sahib and Zenghis Khan get into our history.  That's it--by the rear
entrance.

Well, at any rate Napoleon's plan was to organize the vast tribes of
the Northwest--presumably the Crees and the Doukhobors and the
Albertans--to overwhelm Ottawa and Montreal.  His idea was correct in a
way and came true later on, but it was premature.  It was
characteristic of Napoleon's profound ignorance of America, to imagine
the Northwest filled with likely looking Indians who could be recruited
into Kellerman's dragoons and Milhaud's cuirassiers and descend (in
four or five days) from the Rocky Mountains on Montreal with cries of
'Vive l'Empereur!'

So Napoleon set out to get information.  All that could be found out in
Paris (the year was about 1805) was that a man called Mackenzie had
been right across the continent to the Pacific Ocean and had written a
book about it, published in 1801 under the title "Voyages on the River
St. Lawrence and Through the Continent of America to the Frozen and
Pacific Oceans"--which, for a Scotchman, was short and snappy.
Napoleon ordered the book translated in French and printed.  Only two
or three copies were made, beautifully bound and embellished.  There is
no trace of any of them left except of the copy given to General
Bernadotte, afterwards, by Napoleon's influence, made Crown Prince of
Sweden, and great-grandfather to the present King.  Napoleon wrote to
Bernadotte about the scheme, and hence our knowledge of it.  The
information gathered showed its emptiness--at the time--but later on
the notion of a descent from Alberta to take Ottawa in the rear has
been worked out with success.

When I write about the North I speak with a certain authority.  For I
know the North, as few people know it.  In the corporeal, bodily sense,
I have never been there.  But in my arm chair, in front of the fire in
my house on Cote des Neiges Road in Montreal, I have traversed it all,
from the portages back of Lake Superior to where the Mackenzie delta
washes into the tidal seas.  I have been with Franklin on the
Coppermine and Coronation Gulf, with Hudson till I lost him owing to
his own folly, with Mackenzie over the divide, in Red River ox-carts
with Butler, and in the foothills with Milton and Cheadle.  In the
snow-storms and Arctic blizzards I feel perfectly at home; if it gets
really bad I just lie down in the snow, along with Stefansson, and let
it bury me completely and lie there for a day or two and read a book
till it moderates.  But I must say I don't think I ever felt such
intense cold as on crossing the Coppermine running hard with ice
through barren treeless country of slate and stone.  Imagine trusting
oneself on a river like that on a sort of raft or boat made of willow
sticks, wet to the skin, in piercing cold.  I had to get up and mix a
hot whisky and stir the fire and leave Franklin and Richardson to
freeze awhile till I rejoined them.  A fine story that, "The Journey to
the Polar Sea," by John Franklin: not the narrative of his immortal
adventure and heroic death, but the earlier journey down the Mackenzie
and along the polar shores with Richardson and young Back.  There is a
very human little incident in the tale of how Lieutenant Back, youthful
and ardent, nearly got left out of the expedition--stayed behind to go
to a dance.  They sailed without him and he caught them at the Orkneys
or somewhere.  Back later became a knight and an admiral, returned to
the North, again as an explorer, and discovered the Back river, not the
one at Montreal but the one that commemorates his name.

Let no one think, from what was said above, of the silence and peace of
the North that I am trying to depict it as a vast frozen emptiness.
Far be it from me to fall into that worn-out fallacy of the
lifelessness of the North.  If I ever shared it, I was cured of it long
ago by an angry letter I once received from Vilhjalmar Stefansson, an
angry letter that proved the beginning of a personal friendship of over
twenty years.  I had written a little book called "The Adventures of
the Far North," and had spoken in it of the North as if "Here in this
vast territory civilization has no part and life no place.  Life
struggles northward only to die out in the Arctic cold."

Stefansson, who takes a personal pride in the North and regards Baffin
Bay as a superior social centre to Naragansett Beach, felt affronted
and wrote, in substance: "You may be a h---- of a humorist, but what
you don't know about the North would fill a book.  Don't you understand
that the North is full of flowers and butterflies and life everywhere?"
I answered back mildly: "I meant further north still.  The thing must
stop somewhere."  But I learned the lesson, and I know now that it is
just a poet's fancy to speak of the Great North as 'silent and
untenanted,' I am well aware, without being told again by Tyrrel or
Stefansson, or anyone touchy about it, that the north "teems everywhere
with animal and plant life."  I read the other day a rather spiteful
account, by an English settler, of the mosquitoes on the shores of the
Great Slave Lake that made me quite envious.  I happen to be the
president of the Anti-Mosquito Society of East Simcoe, one of the few
active offices that I still retain in retirement.  What with coal oil
and such things, we have killed off so many mosquitoes that we are
beginning to run out of them and may have to send for more.  It is good
to know that if a real shortage comes the Great Slave lake district can
supply an adequate 'carryover'.

But if the North, even at its emptiest, still waves with Arctic flowers
and hums with a mist of insects, there is a sense in it which contrasts
with all other parts of the globe.  The role of man and nature, as seen
elsewhere, are reversed.  The elemental forces still rule; and over it
falls, inevitable and eternal, the winter night.

Vilhjalmar Stefansson is not the only one of the great explorers of our
time whom I have been privileged to know.  I recall a wonderful evening
in my home at Montreal, listening to Raoul Amundsen, just back from his
discovery of the South Pole.  The eminence of that exploit makes it
part of the history of the world, and makes people lose from sight
Amundsen's earlier achievement: his accomplishment, in the little
_Gjoa_, of the north-west passage, which gives him a place in the
heroic annals of Canada.  Amundsen, when I met him, was lecturing--a
job which he hated as much as all good lecturers do--in order to get
enough money to make another polar voyage, anywhere so long as it was
polar.  I was to be chairman of his meeting, and so I called upon him
after breakfast with a list of social invitations--things he
abominated.  I said, "Captain Amundsen, the Ladies' Morning Musical
would like to invite you as their guest this morning."  "Thank you," he
said, "but I would rather not."  I went on to the next item.  "Sir
William Peterson would like to know if you would care to come up at ten
o'clock and see McGill University?"  "Thank you; I would rather not see
it."  "The Women's Canadian Club are holding a lunch and would like you
to come as a guest of honour."  "That is very kind, but I would rather
not."  "The Ski Club want to give a tea."  "No, thank you."  "The
Norski Danski, and Svenski Association would like to escort you with
torches from the hotel to the hall."  "It is very kind, but no, I would
rather take a cab."

"Now," I said, "we come to the last item.  After your lecture is over,
will you come up to my house and have some Scotch whiskey?"  "Yes, very
gladly, indeed; that is most kind."  And at my house that night
Amundsen talked till the small hours of his South Pole experience,
talking chiefly with Jack McCrae of Flanders Fields, who was also a
polar explorer of sorts, having just made a trip through the Hudson
Straits.

I also knew Captain Bernier, our own Canadian explorer, who saw more of
our arctic seas than any other living man.  I met him at a big dinner
in New York, where he was the chief guest.  He had some moving
pictures--very new and very imperfect things then--of polar scenes.
Bernier apologized for them.  "I 'ave to hapologize," he said, "for the
pictures.  We didn't know ver' well how to take them.  This one is
call' 'Heskimo Loading Coal'!"

Load it they certainly did!  The picture had been taken with a wrong
timing; the Eskimos dashed in one hop a hundred yards from the ship to
a great cliff of coal; their picks moved so fast you could not see the
points; they filled bags of coal in four seconds; and were back on the
ship in one hop.  Next to me at the banquet sat an American coal man.
"Gee," he said, "I wish I had those fellers at thirty cents an hour!"

Ernest Shackleton I knew also, and well.  It is not generally known,
for it has never been made history, that after the war Shackleton
planned a Canadian polar expedition to explore the Beaufort Sea.  He
had wanted to go south again, but the British admiralty were very
half-hearted about giving him support.  So he turned to Canada, and
came to Montreal to raise money.  I was one of those who tried to help
in this, and, with the government's and private generosity, we soon had
plenty of money in sight for the expedition.  Exploration is as cheap
as human life itself.  I arranged on behalf of Shackleton for the
services of a corps of young McGill scientists.  Then he asked me if I
would like to go as historiographer, and I said yes.  I knew McGill
would spare me.  Any college would send its staff to the Beaufort Sea
any time.  I said I needed no pay, and so for twenty-four hours I was
historiographer of the Beaufort Sea Canadian Expedition.

But it came to a sudden end.  I said to Shackleton that I would supply
all my own Scotch whiskey for the year's trip, as I didn't want to be a
charge on the ship.  And he said they didn't take whiskey on polar
expeditions and, outside of the medicine chest, didn't allow it.
Another illusion of the North shattered!  I always thought that
explorers, the ship once well set in the ice and buried in snow, went
down below with a pack of cards and a keg of whiskey.  But it seems
not.  They take observations.  I resigned, and a little later news came
that the admiralty had gone right about face and Shackleton was given a
ship, and he went south and never came back.

But all of this that I have said of the North is supposed to move
gropingly towards a general idea, to throw a dim light upon a general
conclusion.  Here is this vast, beautiful space--the last part of human
heritage to be reached and explored by man.  Not much longer can it
remain in isolation.  Its infinite distance is gone.  It thrills with
the waves and currents of talking voices: over it hovers the searching
aeroplane.  Mankind has taken the empty savannahs of the West and is
moving on the North.  Human life and human livelihood have learned
easily to adapt themselves where once was hyperborean darkness.

We, speaking collectively for all mankind, have for the present at
least made a mess of the rest of the world.  Our contriving wits and
calculating selfishness had somehow cheated us of what seemed our
inheritance.  Man struggles in the grasp of his own machinery.

For the North let us make it different.  If the vast lands that edge
the polar seas--Scandinavia, Russia, Canada--are to be filled with
electric light that dims the aurora, with power that defies the cold,
and resources that supply the world, let us see to it that in the new
trust of the future of the North we make fewer errors than in the old.




CHAPTER SIXTEEN

WAYS AND MEANS OF SALVATION

Public Opinion--Youth--Constitutional Amendment--Consolidation of
Debt--Railway Unification--Dominion Economic
Control--Immigration--Development of Resources.


In all institutions, in all laws, the inspiring spirit must come first.
Legislation is worthless except as it expresses a purpose already
there.  People cannot be made virtuous by act of parliament, honest by
an order-in-council, or sober by a municipal by-law.  It is the fault
of younger people, especially of academic people, to think that society
can be made and fashioned by law.  It is part of the very innocence of
their optimism.  Laws merely express and make regular the forces that
the mind and will of society have already brought into being.  It is
because people are determined not to steal that we have laws against
burglary.  The burglar is the odd man out.  He is the exception that
proves the rule.

What we need to do, therefore, in Canada for our salvation is, first of
all, to renew a right heart and spirit within us.  We need first of all
an ardent purpose to make things better.

I do not think that this can be done by intensifying party politics.
The organization and play of parties is perhaps necessary in operating
the institutions under which we live.  It makes government possible, by
creating an artificial Union and subordinating the fool to the wiser
man.  But it is, after all, pretty much of a Punch and Judy show.  We
ought, as far as we can, to temper it with reality, as every great
national crisis automatically does.  Yet even with parties still as our
means of practical government we can do much.  Every political party
that enlists and keeps the sympathy and support of thousands of decent
followers, must have good in it.  This good becomes evident as history
flows on, and shows it like the grains of gold in the bed of the moving
river.

So it is with us.

I wish that for our welfare we could combine those elements which have
chiefly distinguished each of our political parties: the empire
patriotism of the Conservative, the stubborn honesty of the Liberal,
the optimism of the Socialist, the driving power of the Social
Crediter, and the unsullied enthusiasm of all who write on their banner
the name and the inspiration of youth.

We older people are a damaged lot.  We lived at the wrong time to be of
full use now.  Our youth was in the hey-day of democracy and peace,
undreaming of social catastrophe.  Politics was a form of career, a
game.  It was smart to be crooked and get away with it.  Ward
politicians with diamond necktie pins, Ottawa 'members' with silk hats,
slick and rich out of nothing,--these people gave us a false lead.
They made government seem as slick as themselves, a 'cinch' not a
sacrifice.  It didn't matter much then.  It does now.  We must change
it.  We must have men 'whose hearts are in the cause'.

To get them we must appeal to youth, to the rising generation.  We must
revive the idea of government as a sacred trust, public dishonesty as
dirty sin.  Young people are capable of this.

One sees here and there in a world arising out of its past distress to
newer efforts this movement of ideal youth.  It is no new thing.  It is
as old as youth itself.  Its history is written in a hundred wars of
liberation.  We need it now for the liberation of peace.

I wish we could take a few smart men and hang them.

      *      *      *      *      *

To turn then from the ground of idealism and purpose, without which we
stand on shifting sand, it can be asked what are the plain and simple
measures which such a purpose can direct.

I set them down here in summary as I have tried to indicate them in
this book.

We need, first, a method of amending our constitution by a general
vote, as in Australia and other places.  We need to use amendment to
restore central economic power to the Dominion.

We need to do away with _ultra vires_ and _infra vires_ decisions in
regard to Dominion economic legislation.  We should indicate what field
the Dominion should cover and then let every Dominion Act be a good
one, as is now every British Act.  Lawyers might take fright at this
self-interpretative power.  Logically it equals depotism [Transcriber's
note: despotism?], but logic is seldom as good as horse-sense.

We need to relieve our debt by consolidating it.  If we institute one
general debt, guaranteed by the Dominion and all the provinces, each
with a pro rata allotment of it to wipe out all or part of its present
debt, we can float it at 2- per cent.  No loan council is needed.  We
allocate specific revenue from each province.  This was the old Turkish
method: the Sultan used no other: that is, no one would lend him money
on any other.  That shows how good the method is.

We should then settle our present railway muddle, make it all
government or all company.

The president of the Canadian Pacific is quoted in a recent American
magazine as saying that our failure to unify the railway system costs
us "an economic wastage of from fifty to seventy-five million dollars a
year."  It is true that he is quoted not in his own direct voice but
"as told to William Holmes".  But that's all right.  All the great
people, like Napoleon and Abraham Lincoln and the Queen of Sheba, speak
through a medium.  It's expensive and that's why Napoleon costs a
dollar-fifty, but it has a personal touch.  And anyone who has followed
the courageous and untiring efforts of the President of the Canadian
Pacific to arouse the people of Canada against the muddle and the
menace of our railway situation, will know the weight that attaches to
a personal statement from him.  Yet so far he has been only _vox
clamantis in eremis_, which is the Latin for a broadcast in
Saskatchewan.

If the railway is to be all government, let it have all the money it
likes.  What it loses we gain.  The man who rides most on the cars and
ships most freight wins out.  But there's something in it for
everybody, as the electrician said to the criminal.  Or else we can
make it all one company, with dividends limited and rates controlled.
But _unify_ we must.  A man can't limp forever.  A dog can't always run
on three legs.  A country can't go forward and drag a ball and chain
like the present.  These things being done, we should open the country
up, capital and immigrants in floods--ships, colonies, commerce,--part
of a world wide British system such as our grandfathers dreamed of,--in
other words, be an empire.




CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

NO VOTE OF THANKS

The Chairman Winds Me Up--I Vote the Thanks Myself--Rah!  Rah!
College--My Old Students--The Dean and the Dropping Pin--The Lady and
the Loud Speaker--My Discovery Ends.


In writing this book I have been so interested in the subjects of the
chapters that I have said less and less about my lectures.  But as a
matter of fact they were going on all the time.  At the beginning of
each lecture the chairman still said, "Professor Leacock needs no
introduction."  And at the end he said, "I am sure, ladies and
gentlemen, that the speaker needs no formal vote of thanks."  So I
never got that either.

But I didn't need it.  The warmth of my reception spoke of itself.
That's the great thing about the Prairies, the colder it is outside,
the warmer it is in the human heart.  Don't talk to me of languid
audiences in the tropics, sticky with heat and faint with saturation.
You couldn't knock a laugh out of them with a hockey stick.  But let me
have the Quota Club of Medicine Hat, or the Wives and Mothers of
Regina, or the Old Boys of Anything (a pretty young crowd) at Edmonton
or Saskatoon,--with 20 to 30 below outside and the snow against the
hotel windows!--and you've a grand start towards a big evening if you
don't spoil it yourself.  Then let someone hit up the harmonium and let
everybody ask the world to "give me a home where the antelope roam and
the buffalo wander at will."  Have the chairman say, "Mr. Leacock does
not need,--" of course not--and you're off.

It was very strange for me, going through the West.  It seemed like a
world of lost memories.  As I said in a chapter above, my recollections
of hearing about the West of fifty years ago when my father and uncle
and older brothers went there, made me seem to know it without having
been there.

When I heard the Quota Club ask for a home "where the antelope roam",
the song came back to me from fifty years before.  I had never heard it
in between.  My brother Dick served in the Mounted Police.  He joined
at Regina along with the late Lieut.-Governor Primrose in 1885-6.  When
he came back on 'furlough', after three years, he brought with him a
banjo on which he played what he understood to be 'chords'.  I remember
that he sang for us to give him "a home where the antelope roam": and
my mother said, that summer evening, that she wished some one would
give it to him.

Dick has a home now, a quiet one,--he's had it these fourteen years.
But, as with many another dispossessed child of the West that we failed
to develop, his home is out beyond the clatter of an American
industrial city and not where "the prairie flower blows softly and the
scented rosebud trains its wealth of summer beauty o'er the riders of
the plains."  We should see to it that the next wave of settlers in the
West can at least find graves there.

      *      *      *      *      *

But it was not merely my own family recollections that made the West to
me a sort of retrospect.  It was the number of people whom I met again
there whom I hadn't seen, had lost from memory for a generation, or, to
put it more widely, who had been lost for a generation from the sight
and immediate memory of the crowd who were once their close friends at
school or college.  They went away.  We lost track of them; young men
don't write letters.  So we would casually ask, "What became of
so-and-so?"  "He went to Moose Jaw" or "He went to Revelstoke."  That
was the end of him.  Most characteristic of all: "He went to the
Klondyke."  That was the borne from which no traveller returned.

It was strange to find that a lot of them were still there, just where
they had gone to: that 'Spot' who had 'gone to Moose Jaw' thirty years
ago was still in Moose Jaw: after all why not?  He was an honour
mathematician.  Where could he go?  It was strange to find that
'Herbie' who went to the Klondyke, in 1897, had come back; he was an
amateur ventriloquist and conjurer: we thought of course that the
Indians got him: but he was back, a war-colonel in Vancouver, still
conjuring.  Old indeed they looked: especially at first sight, old and
furrowed and not hair enough on half a dozen of them for one
rugby-football player of the '90's.  But as you looked at them their
faces changed back to shape again, the lines faded out, and with a
drink or two, even their hair came back.

Old of course: for my own sixty-seventh birthday fell in when I was at
Victoria on December 30, 1936.

It is amazing how the years slip away.  I had got old and hadn't
noticed it.  And, of course, there is always the regret for the wasted
time, the things that one might have done.

Look at the Emperor Charles the Fifth of Spain; long before he was my
age he had ruled over half Europe and retired into a monastery to pray,
and I haven't even started; and George III!  At my age he'd been crazy
twice, and had got over it.  I haven't.

Someone in Vancouver said to me that it made him feel old to think that
so many of his friends are dead.  I told him I had got past that.  I am
old enough to expect them to be dead and they keep getting resurrected.
My trouble is resurrection.  They suddenly appear in clubs and hotels
and say, "Don't you know me?" and I answer, "Go away; dematerialize
yourself; don't haunt me."

I am sure that lots of other men of my age suffer from these cases of
premature resurrection.  Some of them peculiarly distressing.  I recall
the incident of my old friend Boygate of Montreal.  I am sure he won't
mind, I mean wouldn't have minded, my mentioning his name thus in
print.  I came into my Club one afternoon (the University Club, next
door to McGill University, Quebec License), and it suddenly occurred to
me how greatly I missed Boygate now that he was gone: I wished that
while he was still with us, I had seen more of him, had taken more
occasion to sit with him round the Club, of which he, like myself, was
a charter member.  I realized that I had always been too self-centred,
too much in a hurry to break away, had all too little appreciated the
company of my friends.  Ah, well, too late to change now!  And just
while I was feeling these regrets, in he walked!  "Boygate!" I
exclaimed, shaking hands warmly while my eyes almost filled with tears.
To think of it!  Here he was alive again, either resurrected or never
dead, it didn't matter which.  "Hullo! hullo!" he said warmly in
return, "come on up to the lounge and let's sit and have a talk."
"Boygate," I said, looking at my watch, as the world of customary habit
closed round me, "I'm sorry!  I have to rush off to a meeting,--another
time, eh?"

So what was the use of his resurrection after all.  Life is like that.
It's well they don't come back.

But mentioning my University, where I worked so long (thirty-five
years) reminds me of one pleasant feature of my lecture tour.  My old
students!  There they were all over the West, in every town,--waiting
for me, in some cases I was told, laying for me.  But in any case they
were there.  Not so many graduates perhaps from the faculty of Liberal
Arts: Arts men find it harder to get work in the West now that there
are so few livery stables.  But men of the other faculties everywhere.

I struck, however, one or two perplexing cases of the identity of
former students.  Thus at Fort William, at the very beginning of my
lecture tour, the barber who cut my hair called me "Professor".  He
said, "I'll trim it a little full over the ear, eh, Professor?"  And I
said, "Yes, either that or trim the ear."  Then noticing that he called
me "Professor", I said, "Are you from McGill?"  He answered, "Yes, sir,
I left in 1913, came right here to Fort William, got a chair here in
six months and have done fine ever since!  Two other boys came on the
same train and have chairs down the street!"  That looked fine as
academic advancement, three appointments to chairs in one and the same
town!  But afterwards, I didn't feel so sure, my ears were pretty well
shrouded with towels.  He may have said, "Montreal" and not McGill.
Anyway, he and the other two boys, he says, are going back for a
vacation "to see the old place", some day, so one can watch for them
and see where they go.

I had the pleasure of addressing a good many groups of McGill graduates
either at dinners specially organized, or in conjunction with other
organizations; I had also the still greater pleasure of meeting a lot
of them personally in individual fashion.  In some places McGill
graduates are as thick as Milton's autumn leaves in Vallombrosa
(Saskatchewan), in other places rare as four-leaf clovers.  But there
are always a few: and they stand everywhere high in social credit,
except in Alberta, where they keep away from it.  Relatively to its
size, there are more McGill men in Regina--the headquarters of the
Police--than anywhere else.  This may be just old habit: it's hard to
break with old associations.

Speaking in a general way one may say that in the West McGill
predominates in medicine, Queen's in the Church and Toronto at (not
behind) the Bar.  Thus McGill attends the sick and when McGill medicine
has done its work, Queen's buries them and when they're buried Toronto
divides up their estates among the three.  It is what Adam Smith so
happily called the Division of Labour.

I must not presume to give a full account of the various meetings at
which I was the chief figure--what they call in the London pantomime
the Principal Boy.  But I may say a word or two here of the character
of some of the gatherings.

At the dinner at Port Arthur it was realized that there weren't enough
graduates to go round.  We made up a big dinner however by taking in
graduates of Toronto, of Queen's and of various American colleges.  At
first in the dark you couldn't tell them apart.  But presently you
could see which were the Queen's men by the way they stood up at once
for Grace while the McGill men were still asking 'What's the matter?'
But when the drinks came round there was no doubt which was the senior
college.

At Regina, which is as I say a great McGill centre, we had a very grand
dinner, heavily attended and roaring with enthusiasm.  I spoke, I
remember, on _The Value of Imbecility in Education_.  It was more or
less the same kind of talk that I had given at Port Arthur under the
title _Our National Heritage_.  But I soon discovered and I recommend
to others the proper method of composing a McGill speech.  Announce it
in the press under some such title as _Spontaneous Idealism in
Education_.  But when you speak, let the talk run something like this:

"Some of you, I suppose, can still recall dear old Dean Pat Johnson;
let me tell you a story about _Pat_ (Hoorah!) (Cheers) .... and before
I touch on Idealism, gentlemen, I'd like to tell another story about
King Cook, the janitor of the Medical Building (shouts of joy) ....
Some of you--nearly all of you--recall Dean Moyse, Charlie Moyse!
(Applause! shouts! tears! ....  Someone tries to start _Hail!  Alma
Mater_--but gets it too low) .... And before I sit down, gentlemen, I'd
like to ask you to rise, if you can--and drink if you can still hold
anything to old McGill--applause!--dear old McGill."  (Shouts--our Alma
Mater.)

Next day the Regina paper said, "Professor Leacock's talk last night to
the McGill graduates, a searching Analysis of Education (a subject
entirely novel to them) was followed with rapt attention.  The chairman
in thanking the professor said that he had never listened to anything
like it before and anyway he hadn't listened to more than the first few
sentences."

But at Edmonton it was the other way.  The graduates seemed
overwhelmingly to be all Toronto men.  As I have the good luck to be a
graduate of four different Canadian Universities, I am able to be all
things to all men.

So we had, at the Macdonald Hotel, a very grand Varsity Dinner.  I made
the same speech as at the McGill Dinner in Regina, but I called it "Our
Ocean Empire."  I changed the text a little to make it run:

"I don't know how many of you present remember our old president Sir
Daniel Wilson (Cheers--we do!)--We used to call him "Dan" (shouts--"we
did")--and some of you recall Professor Chapman (Yes!  Yes!) or perhaps
I'd better just say Chappie (Hoorah!) .... At any rate I want to say
that Old Varsity is just the same grand old college (Cheers and College
Yells--V-A-R-S-I-T-Y).

      *      *      *      *      *

I told a great many stories of old college days, at dinners and
incidentally and _obiter_, but none that called forth kinder memory and
warmer affection than my reminiscences of the lectures of a byegone and
beloved Dean of Arts.

The Dean, as every one remembers, loved lecturing, in college and out
of it.  It was his life.  And he never lectured with greater zest than
when some local society invited him to deliver his famous lecture on
Lichfield Cathedral.  I always knew when such a night was coming
because the Dean would spend that day busy over a huge map of the
cathedral, with compass and pointers, remeasuring it.  A real lecturer
has a sense of responsibility.  An error of the eighth of an inch might
queer the lecture.  The next morning he would come bustling into his
office smiling and rosy with his triumph of the night before.  "How did
your lecture go, Mr. Dean?" I asked.  "Marvelous! simply marvelous!
never gave a better--or perhaps, if that's exaggerating--not often.
Everything just right--map up on the wall--good light on it--hall
almost dark--lectured on, didn't notice the time, looked at my
watch--suddenly found I'd been lecturing an hour and a half!  'Well,
ladies and gentlemen,' I said, 'shall I go on?' not a sound! absolutely
absorbed! you could have heard a pin drop! lectured on another hour and
then said, "Well, I'm afraid I must stop," and had the lights turned
on!  The audience seemed just to start up into life--just like out of a
dream!  I heard one man near me say, 'Good God! has he finished?'" ....

With that the Dean rolled up Lichfield Cathedral and put it away for
the next time.  But I used often to think how terrible it would have
been if some one had dropped a pin during his lecture!  What a crash!

Talking of stories to entertain an audience, I told one several times
in the West that seemed to me amazingly funny, and all the more so
because it was literally and exactly true, and needed no alteration or
embellishment.

I always told it as if it had happened a night or two before in a rival
town.  People like that best.  Local jokes beat all others.  In
Orillia, where I live, we like a joke on Barrie; and in ancient Rome
they enjoyed a crack at Carthage.

But as a matter of fact this incident happened in the Ladies' Club of a
great American city, a beautiful new building, with all the equipment
brand new, and a lovely auditorium with a brand new loud-speaker.

Before the meeting the lady-President said to me, "I must apologize for
our loud-speaker.  Don't mind if it starts to make queer noises.
There's something wrong with it, but we don't just know what it is."

No, she didn't know, and I didn't know, and they didn't know what was
wrong with it, but a little later we _all_ knew.  The trouble was that
there were two plumbers in the basement under the platform trying to
connect up a furnace.

So the lady-President in beginning the meeting said,--

"Ladies, before I introduce the speaker of today I want to say a few
words of warning.  Our loud-speaker was just installed and I'm
afraid,"--and here she assumed a manner of charming apology,--"I'm
afraid it isn't behaving itself very well"....

At that moment the loud-speaker broke in with a giant voice,--

"Get something under her and lift her up,--she's not working right."

There was a frozen silence, with ripples of giggles breaking the ice.

The lady-President said,--

"Ladies, I'm afraid" ....

And the loud-speaker shouted,--

"Stick a crowbar under her and get a purchase on her" ....

"Ladies, I must ask someone" ....

"She's full of ashes, heave her up and shake the ashes out of her" ....

"Ladies, will someone please" ....

"It's her tubes,--they're not connected" ....

Then there was a click!  Someone with emergency brains had cut off
something.  And in the dead silence that followed, I was able to begin
my lecture on "Recent Advances in Human Knowledge."

      *      *      *      *      *

Such incidents unfortunately are few.  Next time I go on a lecture tour
I'll carry my own plumbers, and my own barbers, and my own resurrection
men, and have a good time all the time.

      *      *      *      *      *

But to return, one final moment, to my college audiences.  I found that
college men--years out of college--grave and dignified, heavy and
tiresome, are never tired of hearing again the old yarns of their
college days and losing weight and dignity as they listen....  It is a
solvent that breaks up the heavy sediment the years have laid and shows
again the bright surface of what once was.

All that reflects in a broad way what we call "the college spirit".
You can't call it forth by giving it a lecture on "Recent Progress of
Thermodynamics."  What starts it into life is Memory--the vivifying
picture that our imagination conjures up of the Days that Were!  Always
better and greater than the days that are--that wistful feeling towards
the past that each of us carries within him--the call, back through the
years, to a lost identity.

This college unity, college spirit, and with it the kindred link of the
professions that spring from the college, is to my thinking the most
binding tie that unites our otherwise divided country.  In our economic
life all is disunion--province against province and all against the
Dominion, but we at least still have the bond of union represented by
the common culture of our universities.

      *      *      *      *      *

With that I leave _My Discovery of the West_.




FINIS.




[End of My Discovery of the West, by Stephen Leacock]
